About These Testimonies

 Hello. What i am about to tell you is something many of you will not appreciate. 

Let me explain.  I have had late stage cancer coming up on one year and eight months. Do not get me wrong, it is very difficult to manage and deal with, and, at first, it felt like the world had ended. But hear me when I say, it has not bested me. My faith in Christ Jesus has not only nearly fully healed me, but it has allowed me to do extraordinary things that should not be possible with someone who has my same infliction.  We will start at the root.  I was (and am, unfortunately) a SINNER. We all are in some ways. Praise be to Christ for his perfection. Anyways, I was up to no good for a long, long time. Once I finally came around to Christ, one of my first questions was "Lord, what in the world caused me to end up like this?" To which the response i got was "You and the world together, my son." It was at that moment that it all made sense to me; this was completely self inflicted. I know what you're thinking, "but what about kids, aren't they innocent?! Why would God let this happen?!" Well, it starts to make sense when you see these things for what they truly are: demons.  Unfortunately, as it stands right now, the world is under siege. There is an unimaginable evil attempting to corrupt the Lords beauty, and i know you all see it.

So then, how is this MY fault? Shouldn't God just strike this evil where it stands? Isn't that what a JUST God would do? First of all, I say, how dare you. Second of all, He does. You must believe in His work fully, for then you will be set free. And lastly, it is mine, and all of our faults for letting these demons control us.  From booze, to porn, to substances, to even just food, you allow these things dominion over YOUR temple, and, by extension, the temple of Christ, for He is in us all. Act 17:28  "For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring." Even something like screentime can become an idol, and by extension, a demon in and of itself.  We let these things control us. Call it what you want, and addiction, at crutch, a bad bad habit, we all know what they truly are. There is no time left on earth for "moderation". If you know it is bad, it brings you guilt, it pains you to do, then you must cut the cord NOW.  What gives me any qualifications to say this? I will spell it out. Since I was 16, I vaped. Started binge drinking at 19. Weed at 22. Let's not forget the prescription adderall since 14. Masturbation? Tons. Lust? Still struggle. Sugar, carbs, candy, sweets, they had always been just a "part of life", consuming my time, my resources, money, and my passion for Christ Jesus. Want to know how I was able to kick those things? -Prayer -Scripture -Fellowship -Exercise -Taking up healthy hobbies  -Identification of sin -Repentance

I could keep going, but I won't.  Here is what I will share with you, so take it as you will. I have failed many, many times. I've let the world consume me, and, in return, I've consumed the world. These temptations, these tragedies, these demons, they are all manageable through Christ. Truly, what is stopping you from moving forward? Can't kick a habit? Try harder. Do you want to end up like me? Sick as a dog? Want to destroy your brain? Keep smoking. Keep drinking. Keep masturbating. Keep sinning.  I implore you, come to Christ, my brothers and sisters; for through him, all is possible. Praise be to Christ.

Salim's Uses Humiliation for Empowerment

Today, I am going to post my testimony of the time I was scammed. There is a couple of things I would like to say.

So, here we go 😁 

Hello everyone! Today, I'm going to talk about God's Judgment.

So, a little story of humiliation can't hurt a bit. I'm gonna talk about myself and some stuff that happened to me.

A while ago, in the beginning of the year 2024, I wanted to go see an escort or fornicate with a loose woman. For a while, I have been fantasizing about it, being on and off, lusting after it for a while now on the Internet. Spirits of Lust had me and a lot of other things. I am aware of the sensual part of the Internet.

At the time, I was a Christian, but I wasn't born-again. I followed Jesus logically and mentally, but not spiritually. In a lot of ways, I was "lukewarm". In fact, I can't really say I was lukewarm, because I wasn't really born again at that time.

I had just gotten out of Islam, and I tried to follow him, but I wanted to have a little bit of fun in the world because, just in my previous testimony, I wanted to change, to become better, but the change I wanted was negative.

It wasn't a positive change, growing as a person, but regressing as one. Feel free to look up my second testimony for more information on it.

So, I was on the Internet, and I began to chat with someone on the Internet. We agreed to make some kind of "sex through video/phone" type of thing. I have been on the Internet for a while now, I had gotten used to it, used to the filth I was watching. I was in the part of the Internet that's filthy so, obviously, I told myself, "That's just a loose woman trying to play."

I believe he was in France and was trying to scam me from there, so I panicked a bit.

I had to pay him 2350 euros as a matter of fact and, not only did I have to pay him but, I didn't know how to pay him by the Internet so, I had to go to a Tabac early morning, while I live with my mother no less, who of course had no idea what was going on so, I had to be extra careful, to buy weird shit with codes so that he could have the money easily. You know, those things like "buy a code for 100 euros" and then numbers show up, and you have to type the code?

That stuff.

I did, then, I came back secretively to my house and slept.

The next day, I woke up and searched on the Internet for what I had to do in case of a sexinternet scam like that, and all the processes I needed to do. I did all of them.

• - I blocked him.
• - didn't answer his messages.
• - Didn't answer his calls
• - Completely ignore him.

The scammer tried to call and message me a couple of times, but I shut him up directly and blocked him completely.

A few points for clarification: I believe he was in France and was trying to scam me from there, so I panicked a bit.

I had to pay him 2350 euros as a matter of fact and, not only did I have to pay him but, I didn't know how to pay him by the Internet so, I had to go to a Tabac early morning. The video was taken at night, so, I had to make a sleepless night, go early morning to many Tabac, all while I live with my mother no less, who of course had no idea what was going on so, I had to be extra careful, to buy weird shit with codes so that he could have the money easily. You know, those things like "buy a code for 100 euros" and then numbers show up, and you have to type the code?

That stuff.

I did, then, I came back secretively to my house before my mother awake and then I went to slept.

I went to my mother and confessed everything. It was extremely shameful for me and her. My mother and I went to the police to drop a complaint, and that was it. After that, I directly took this experience out of my mind (90%) and I moved on. I kept my calm, did the things, then moved. It was a short, but intense experience.

Of course, later on, I discovered that the guy was in the Ivory Coast, and was not in France. If I had known this, I might not have given him the money, or maybe I would have, but that was irrelevant.

I moved on, and the next day, it was over. I put all this at the back of my mind. There were more important matters for me to think of: The vaccines, the end of the World, and the beginning of Nukes November 2024. [And he met us!]

It was still, nonetheless, a very shocking way of starting the New Year, but hey, what can you do but move on?

When you watch filthy things, you become filthy yourself, and you become blind to the danger in front of you. I'm smart. I have been on the Internet all my life, and yet, I allowed myself to be blinded so easily because I was too trusting to the place I was.

The place was filthy with sexual people, so, I believe everyone on that part of the Internet was there for it. I let down my guard and got a punch for it.

Furthermore, the Judgment of God was very interesting, which is the lesson I am giving to all of you:

When you are living Holy, you are protected. God has put a shield around you so that nothing can harm you. Whether you think your life is boring or not, you remain protected by God.

When you step outside that protection with your own free will, that's when things get bad, for you have given legality for bad stuff to happen to you by choosing to go into the world instead of remaining.

I choose to walk away from God's protection. I did it because I wanted excitement. Because I wanted to grow up, to be like everyone else, even for a few seconds. Texting with other people on the phone, doing that kind of exciting stuff, and everything else.

Because, just like in my previous testimony, I wanted to change.

Enter the world, have something exciting (Ironically, it was exciting, just not in the way I thought of), and then get out of the world (Though, in fact, I didn't want to enter the world. I was double-minded. Both because I was scared of getting the mark through sex, because I was scared of God's Judgment on me, and because I knew that "me", entering the world was not going to make me feel better about myself. for more info, check out the second testimony).

I got cold showers instead.

7 months later, I messaged Elisha about what had happened to me, and it turns out that the video and photos were never released. One way or another, the scammer had never released them.

• - Either they were destroyed, and he moved on to another target.
• - Or he kept them but did not release them.

I don't know either one, but, I know that The Lord said through Elisha: "You are protected in Me." [It's true!]

Thus, I now felt 100% fine and happy.

Here's the interesting thing - The punishment of God is this:

It's not God punishing you Himself for what you have done. It is God allowing the World of sin you have chosen to go to punish you for leaving His protection.

That's His punishment. He will not directly punish you Himself. He will allow The World to punish you so that you come back to Him in repentance.

Do you think the same thing is not gonna happen, or is not happening, to the West? That's exactly what's going to happen. For too long, God has seen the West leaving His Shield of Protection, His Blessings, and His graces to go to the filth and trash of The World. [It's coming!]

God will allow the Trash and Filth of the World to overcome the West. That will be His punishment.

That's what happened to me. I did want to go to an escort again later on, but this time, I messaged Elisha, and the rest is History.

God warned me of the path I was going to. I listened to God. God freed me of my suffering, and I was born again.

For what happened to me, I thank God for His Judgment on me. Because, at the end of the day, I have only lost material things. 2350 euros. That's just money. In comparison to Eternity, it's nothing.

• - I did not lose my soul.
• - I did not take the vaccine through sex.
• - I did not go into the downward spiral God warned me I would have gone through if I had (Which honestly, I have a very big imagination and I have imagined many scenarios of how bad things could have gotten lol)

I just lost money and a bit of my dignity. It could have been worse.

You see, when you're in the World, you believe you are strong, healthy, powerful. You believe you need no one but yourself. You believe your fame and success mean anything. Look up Sean "Diddy" Combs for example :

• How much power did he wield?
• How many women did he have?
• How much glory and fame he surrounded himself with?
• How much glamour did he glorify himself ?
• How much Luxury did he tasted ?
• Without a shred of doubt, much more than any of us could ever hoped for.

Yet, he is now in jail. Because the same fame he once glorified, is what broke him in the end. A hotel camera recording him beating up his girlfriend, the many women coming out with allegations of sexual trafficking, his "friends" and his public running away from his name like he has the pest itself. Being famous is what killed him.

What if had made a different choice back then? What if he had decided not to sell his soul to the devil for fame and power, he wouldn't be here. He might not have the fame and luxury, but, does his fame and luxury really matter in a trashy jail cell filled with nothing but inmates who despise him for the evils he has done and evil men in high places who are looking to kill him to keep their evil secrets?

What if they do kill him, where do you think he will go next? Deep down, you know exactly where Diddy is going.

Things could have been different. If he had decided to remain protected in God, to remain protected inside of his Shield. But, he chose to go his own way for fame, power, and luxury. He had all of it, then, when it was time to go for his sins were pilled up into the Courtroom of Heaven, it was time for him to go.

So it will be the same for the West.

The only way for both of them, the West and Diddy, to survive would be to repent from the bottom of their souls, but, after everything they have done, would their pride allow them to?

Maybe. Maybe they will repent. Maybe they will drop their pride, and humiliate themselves in front of others. In front of The Lord. To come to to His Shield of Protection, and be saved.

But, they will only repent with Judgement. For with Great Judgement come Great repentance.

Thank you for having read this testimony. I shall leave you with this Bible verse.

Revelation 18 : 4-8 :

Come out of her, my people,

lest you take part in her sins,

lest you share in her plagues;

for her sins are heaped high as heaven,

and God has remembered her iniquities.

Pay her back as she herself has paid back others,

and repay her double for her deeds;

mix a double portion for her in the cup she mixed.

As she glorified herself and lived in luxury,

so give her a like measure of torment and mourning,

since in her heart she says,

I sit as a queen,

I am no widow,

and mourning I shall never see.’

For this reason, her plagues will come in a single day,

death and mourning and famine,

and she will be burned up with fire;

for mighty is the Lord God who has judged her.”

death and grief and famine—

and she will be consumed by fire,

for mighty is the Lord God who judges her.”

 "I want to share a word of thanks to you and W1 For the first time ever I received a message from the Holy Spirit, and found out how it's like to communicate with the Lord. I am radiant with joy over this, it feels like meeting a long lost friend Just a few months ago I was fully agnostic, and it is 100% due to your blogs, your masterpiece writings (the more rational worldview is truly one of the most important books I've ever read), this discord, this ministry and the people in it, and above all your relentless persistence and determination in sharing the good news that I was finally able to communicate with the Lord. You are truly doing God's work and I am very thankful to be here and meet all these wonderful people, especially you two for starting it all  Have a blessed day in Jesus' name!" 

 "Yesterday  I felt off. I went to my room to rest. I decided to do some deep breathing. 30 deep breaths. For some reason it was very difficult.  I had anxiety,  heaviness, fear of losing my breath. Tonight after  talking and praying with W2. A giant darkness was lifted from my chest. I feel the heavyweight gone from me. I can breath deep. I feel lighter. I just feel so much better than I have in days. Thank you for your love and prayers W2. I am so grateful. I love you. No weapons formed  against  me will prosper.  Thank you Yeshua" 

The disease I had, and have, cancer, is the end all be all. Typically, a cancer is the beginning of the end of a life; whether it be forever treatment, side effects, the parasite itself, etc it is, at least in my mind, the end. With this in mind, through the power of Christ, I (He) was able to destroy it faster than any form of treatment.  I was told at rate it was growing and at the stage it was, that I was probably going to die. It had riddled my entire body with lumps and growths, some visible to the naked eye. I could feel them under my skin and throughout my body. For a time, I knew I was sick. I remember asking the Lord why I felt awful, and I recieved a response immediately. "Son, you have cancer." Of course, I just sort of brushed it off because, at the time, I was quite lukewarm. Lo and behold, it manifested in my left neck and collarbone. Specifically, it was in my left neck, collarbone, behind my sternum, on my aorta, in my lungs, in my spleen, and on both sides of my pelvis. It had begun threatening my liver before it was found. Keep the lukewarm comment in mind going forward.  I was devastated. I truly did not know what to do, so I prayed. This is before I ended up here, with you all, mind you, so i was not necessarily as certain with my prayers. The Lord told me I needed to go through with the treatment, but not because it would heal me, but because it was a test. He told me that, through Him, I would become whole again. Around this time is when I came back into contact with the Two Witnesses, and began to become active in this ministry.  Throughout the chemotherapy, I have had little to no side effects. Very seldom do I ever feel tired in the way I used to. I do not experience the vomiting or nausea. The muscle pain I feel tends to be from a lack of using my muscles. The only thing I lost? My hair. Guess what? It is coming back. It is coming back before my chemo is even over.  Through Christ, I have destroyed this sin manifested as plague. 

I was not a wonderful man. In fact, before 2023, I had fallen away from God. With that being said, once I came back to Him, he accepted me. It did not happen in a day, or even a week, but it did happen. Not everyone will have the luxury of my experience. The revelation of Him put me on His path, and for that, I am forever grateful. If you are seeking, He will appear.  Praise be to God, for He is above all. He is the healer. He is the savior.

Justin's Testimony of The Two Witnesses

My life has changed dramatically since I began talking to the Two Witnesses. It is because of their pleas that I have come out of the world, and through their leadership they created a place to facilitate this. They offered me the stability I lacked in my own life, and a community that I could trust and have faith in. I have always believed these are the end times; they have proven it. I came in need, and they gave freely.

Outwardly I am no better than before, but inwardly, very much.

While you can go to any church and hear the same things, you will not hear it said to repent, the kingdom of heaven is near. I believe it is, and that the remnant are being gathered. The Holy Spirit is pouring out gifts, the young men are having visions, and dreams, and prophesying. There is truth in everything they do. They testify of God with all they have.

That is my testimony. This is the true church of the end times, and it is beginning on a humble discord server.

Garrett's Testimony of Demon Deliverance by Elisha

Anger. That is what I felt when you addressed me. Or it. Whatever it was. Vitriol. Venom formed at my tongue and lips. I scowled. I wanted to scream and cry at the same time. I don't know what stopped me. It felt like a child being scorned. I was still there, though.  I could see you, in a way. It felt as though I became incredibly hot. And then, it was gone. 

Peter's Testimony of Demon Deliverance by Elisha

During the 9/8/24 prayer meeting I had a similar experience. The demon manifested differently, trying to prevent our communication: a feeling that I shouldn't attend the prayer meeting or mention prayer for lust, I dropped the call as soon as you were addressing to me, W2 was dropped as she started, probably more. As the prayer continued, it felt like something was losing its grip but struggling to keep it. I also felt the heat Garrett mentioned.

I want to confirm a few other things Garrett mentioned that resonate and bear repeating - these spiritual adversaries try to silence you. They will go as far as preventing you from speaking, or sabotaging your efforts to.

I grew up in a small town in Texas. My family lived across the street from my grandfather’s ranch. Most days were spent outside, playing with my sisters, climbing trees, making mud pies, chasing chickens, petting baby goats, and bottle feeding calves. We attended church regularly during these times, and my mother was homeschooling the three of us. My mother still has video of me quoting scripture to her at around five years of age. As I grew older my mother and I struggled to get along during my schooling, I was rebellious, and did not like to sit still or be forced to learn things when I’d much rather be outside playing or anywhere playing for that matter. Eventually it got to the point that she didn’t want to fight with me anymore and offered the choice of going to public school, which I did choose, against her own preference.

So at the age of nine I entered the fourth grade in public school. It was a culture shock at first, but I managed to make a friend and started getting along okay, though I’d always be “homeschool kid”.

I fell in love with a girl, same grade. She did NOT feel the same way, haha. After a while a kid mentioned what he stumbled across on the internet when he’d googled “strippers”. This would be the beginning of a very long struggle with pornography addiction for me. Although I did get caught by my father not too long after this. That, combined with the embarrassment of not knowing who exactly at school was aware of this thing I’d been caught doing, was enough to put a stop to it. For a while. Eventually in the sixth grade, a terrible tragedy befell the family of the girl I was still one-sidedly in love with. I won’t go into it. She had to move away. Her absence, together with the fact that my homeschooled sisters got a much longer Christmas break, was enough to convince me to leave public school and go back home. I found out a couple years later that she only missed one year and then returned, but I couldn’t go back, I’d made my mind up. And besides, then she would know that I’d left because of her, and I couldn’t have that.

So back home in the seventh grade, I was in pajamas taking classes online and eating ham sandwiches, with my very long Christmas break, and my very broken twelve year old heart. We would do online classes, including a Bible class as it was all christian curriculum, for about five or six hours a day, oftentimes taking me longer due to my procrastination, which was a huge problem for me for many years after. Around the age of thirteen I got back into the pornography. I believe around the time I was fifteen my family stopped attending church. From seventh grade to graduation I spent most of my time playing video games, reading, or watching videos online about science or conspiracy theories. I was a big fan of Alex Jones’. Heart still crushed over the girl. I don’t think I quite got over her until I was nineteen or twenty, which always puzzled me. In the summers during this time I was on a swim team for the first few years and I worked in South Texas on the family farm, harvesting cotton and corn in the latter three.

At nineteen I did what everyone was telling me to do. I went to college in another area in Texas, I only spent one semester there but it was enough to get my heart broken a second time. It was also enough time to convince me that, if I continued to try to live out my faith, I would never quite fit in. As I had decided to remain a virgin until marriage, and I would not drink alcohol. I wasn’t loud about any of this, and only shared if I was asked, or caught reading my Bible. I realize now, there was legalism and self-righteousness in all of this, as I was still concealing a pornography addiction. Though I was asked very directly about it at a table with several people one time and had to answer truthfully, which wasn’t fun. After this first semester I returned home with my tail between my legs to finish my two year degree at a much cheaper community college, and bale hay to make a little money.

While I was growing up my grandfather would tell me stories about how neat it was when they had airplanes on the ranch! I was enthralled, but very disappointed to have missed it. Around the time I was eighteen or nineteen, he started to get back into flying, and eventually bought an airplane. For a year or two, every now and then, I’d go flying with him. At around twenty years old I decided I’d start training for my pilots license. While I was still a student pilot I was introduced to a very cool maintenance shop where we would take the plane for service. I fell in love with the place, and thought it would be awesome to work there. One day when we were in for maintenance, with some nudging from my uncle. I got up the courage to ask the boss to make me an apprentice. He accepted, and then promptly forgot to call me. After two phone calls reminding him of this, I got a start day!

Thus began my new career working on airplanes and drinking way too much beer. Almost all I did was work, drink beer, and try to collect as many hobbies as possible. I was going to do it all myself, I didn’t need anyone, I only talked to family and co-workers. A lot of growth happened during this time, but I was isolated and it was never enough, kind of like an echo chamber of self-criticism. It was during this time I did some deep diving, searching for truth on the internet. I had already been following 9/11 and other conspiracy theories for quite awhile, but at some point I found /pol/ and became convinced that I wanted to know the truth, no matter how horrific or depressing or how far it was from the mainstream accepted ideas. Little did I know I had grown up knowing the truth, without knowing it.

Five years later I had become an excellent aircraft mechanic, as others would begrudgingly admit, though, not without a preemptive remark about the size of my head. And the story I mean to tell begins here. One day, my parents and I had just finished a meal at a restaurant when my mother stopped to talk to a couple that I halfway recognized. When we got back in the truck my mother asked if I knew who they were, I said no. When she told me who they were I recognized them as a pair who had homeschooled their children as well, who we barely knew. The same way we knew most people. My mom said it seemed like the mother was trying to set me up with her youngest daughter, I asked what she had said to her. She told me she side-stepped it. When I asked why, I heard the most painful words I’ve ever heard come out of my mothers mouth. “Well, you’ve got to get your shit together.” I couldn’t take it. I was just rejected by my own mother on behalf of some girl she barely knew. “Not good enough, after all that, I guess”, it killed me. I remember telling her to let me know when she found a girl trashy enough for me. As painful as it was, I knew what she was talking about. But I was pretty sure that she didn’t, fully. After angrily mulling it over for a day or two, I came to the conclusion that she was right, as much as it hurt, the truth was, I didn’t deserve a wife.

And at that moment with tears in my eyes I found the repentance that I had been longing for the whole time. I cried out to the Lord, “I don’t want this”, “I don’t want this, anymore”. And I meant it. And just like that he took it from me, like it was nothing. It still amazes me how many times I had tried to repent of it but it didn’t work until I truly laid it down.

My eyes were opened. The next days and weeks were full of being ministered to by the Spirit, and through the Word, and through sermons on youtube, I realized that what I was told as a child and taught as a teenager, and claimed to believe as an adult was 100% true. And the most important thing, when Christ says that he has the keys of Hell and of Death, he MEANS IT. Not in the future, NOW. I realized that Holiness is not something reserved for heaven, but something we should strive for every hour, because the Father is Holy every hour, He sees us every hour, and He wants us to want to be like him. Since then I have had many victories over sin through the power of the Lord Jesus Christ. I have experienced spiritual attacks. And I have started to notice the wickedness, bitterness, malice, and cruelty in others that I would have before just seen as normal. I am totally convinced we are living in the kingdom of satan.

During this time I also realized that this wasn’t the kind of thing that just happens and then you go on as though nothing had happened. I knew I was supposed to leave and go somewhere else, but didn’t know where. In a whirlwind I ended up quitting my job, moving in with my parents for a month, and then moving down to another city in Texas in December. Where I was working my new job when I came across the Two Witnesses website out of the blue. I can’t even remember how, though I suspect it was on /pol/. I’ve been reading the site nonstop since then, I like what I see, and I want to help.

I have now quit the new job as well and am in the process of joining a Police Department, which I never would’ve done on my own. Still no wife, but in Jesus Christ, peace beyond understanding, a purpose, a little strength, a small measure of courage, and maybe even a mission. 

 Jeff's Testimony (He has a bit of a sense of humor.)

I was born in the mid 2000s, and I have 2 disabilities. Autism, and Sneedosis. [He actually has a genetic condition.]

My 1st birthday party was Christian-themed. Both my pairs of Grandparents are Christians. My Grandparents are very Christian and they have told me that there will be a pretrib rapture - I am sad because I don't want them to hold their breath. I have informed my grandparents in November 2023 that Trump is not a good guy and that a new 9/11-esque event will occur in the near future. I have tried to relay information to my grandparents from this blog, but the world wants me to keep my mouth shut because it sides with Trump

Now for the testimonies on my disabilities.

I was diagnosed with Sneedosis shortly after birth.

I need a wheelchair to travel long distances that I cannot cover on foot without getting out of breath.

This condition is a deformity of the ribcage that makes its growth stunted, so I have small lung capacity.

I have since grown up and am now very resilient - I don't need much water or food to stay alive. When the food and water shortage begins, It should be a very, very long time before I begin to feel the effects.

I had surgeries at least once to twice a year up until early 2021, when my spine was fused to a third rod implanted in my back.

I received my first MotB dose around April 2021. I recieved a second dose later, but once I went to go get my third dose, I became suspicious. I reluctantly let them give me the third dose. That may or may not have been my last encounter with the MotB. I had a flu shot given to me later and I was concerned that the MotB was hidden inside. Once again, I let them give me the flu shot after the board I posted on told me I may be in the clear.

Now for my experience with Trump.

Trump was my favorite candidate for the 2016 election. I remember going to school in late 2015, and writing "HAIL TRUMP"

I remember mum waking me up to tell me Trump won.

When Covid began, I thought it was from China in retaliation for us calling them out on attacking Uyghurs and Hong Kong.

I saw Xi Jinping as the big bad villain.

When Trump tweeted "General Motors MUST immediately open their stupidly abandoned Lordstown plant in Ohio, or some other plant, and START MAKING VENTILATORS, NOW!!!!!! FORD, GET GOING ON VENTILATORS, FAST!!!!!!", I looked at him as a hero who was the first president to take matters into his own hands like George Washington (Who was not a Christian). I waited for months for Trump to declare war on China for starting Covid, nothing happened, but I held out hope. The 2020 Election disappointed me because now Joe Biden was going to go on a rampage.

I later learned that there was a group called the World Economic Forum that was producing evil policies, and I realized that Xi Jinping was not really the big villain - it was the WEF. [And really, it is whoever Satan works through!]

In late 2022 I encountered the Saved by Truth ministry, who claimed Yuval Noah Harari was the Antichrist, something I already suspected.

However, in February 2023, I found The Two Witnesses.

When I heard all the reasons why Trump is the antichrist, I realized that Trump is the twist villain. It was then that I turned my back on Trump.

I soon realized that everything was staged, by Trump. Trump's 2016 victory, Covid-19, George Floyd's death, The Riots, The Derek Chauvin Trial, Trump's 2020 loss, January 6th, all the hate towards Trump, it was all fabricated. Trump will win the 2024 election.

And now it is time for my Autism testimony.

I was diagnosed with Autism in 2008.

I will use my Autism to tell people about Jesus' love and how we must get right with Jesus.

That is my testimony.

I believe my disabilities can inspire this ministry to do great things. Though I don't know how my Sneedosis testimony will help anyone, though I hope it does help someone, I know that my Autism has truly conjured up something truly great.

I would like to close out this testimony by pointing out the lyrics of that dance party ending song, "Where I Belong" by Sia.

I discovered it in the afternoon of November 28th, 2022, and if you look at these lyrics, I think you will know why this song is my all time favorite.

Without truth

We lose

Yet we want to spare the feelings of those we love

Don't cry

We've all lied

But there is always room for forgiveness my friend

So don't treat me bad just be glad I am strong

I know where I belong

And soon you will see we are blessed and complete

There's a place here for you with me

Shine

You're fine

See I will always have a smile for you my love

And still

We will

Be ok and along the way we'll learn a thing or two

So don't treat me bad just be glad I am strong

I know where I belong

And soon you will see we are blessed and complete

There's a place here for you with me

So don't treat me bad just be glad I am strong

I know where I belong

And soon you will see we are blessed and complete

There's a place here with me, my sweet...

Love, don't treat me bad just be glad I am strong

And I'm where I belong, where I belong

And soon you will see we are blessed and complete

There's a place here for you with me

Oh don't treat me bad just be glad I am strong

I know where I belong, where I belong

And soon you will see we are blessed and complete

There's a place here for you with me

So don't treat me bad just be glad I am strong

I know where I belong, where I belong

And soon you will see we are blessed and complete

There's a place here for you with me

So don't treat me bad just be glad I am strong

And I'm where I belong, Where I Belong

soon you will see we are blessed and complete

There's a place here for you with me

So don't treat me bad just be glad I am strong

I know where I belong

And soon you will see we are blessed and complete

There's a place here for you with me

Thank you.

You belong with your brothers and sisters in Christ. : )

I think his honest testimony will help people, and one thing I like about him is he can just handle the truth. Perhaps his autistic worldview allows him to handle the pain in truth a little better. Maybe some readers can relate.

I think he will write more for this blog, and I think it is amazing that he does not complain about his circumstances. He just keep pushing himself, and I believe he has a great Heavenly hope awaiting him.

Please, again, pray for Jeff. 

Hello to everyone who are reading this blog in Jesus's name.

My name is Salim, 26 years old - also known as Frenchanon. I have testified to this blog about my becoming a Christian, including my journey in my life, my sufferings, and how I went from a Muslim to a Christian (and if you haven't, feel free to check it out!).

I am currently checking out churches to be baptized. The ones I have seen accept baptism, but only with a catechism, which I refused. So, I'm still looking for the right one 😄 [Please pray for his baptism!]

Now, I will testify how I became free from my sufferings thanks to Witness 2 and especially Jesus Christ. Consider this a continuation of my previous testimony.

The famous boxer Muhammad Ali once said, "'The man who views the world at 50 the same as he did at 20 has wasted 30 years of his life."

He was right, because I recognized myself in that sentence. The sufferings that I had in my life, and everything that I went through as a child and as a teenager crushed me. It led to me becoming apathetic to myself and to the world. The more time passed, the more the hole that I had created for myself became bigger, and my sufferings stronger.

And, instead of dealing with the sufferings, I decided to compartmentalize them without even wanting to - as a form of habit.

You see, in life, you have 2 choices :

• Deal with something now.
• Deal with something later.

Either way, whatever problems you have in your life, you will have to deal with it at some point.

You can't run away from yourself forever.

But even if I had chosen to deal with my problems, I had no idea how to deal with them. What am I supposed to do? See a therapist? Work on myself? Become more muscular?

I didn't want to deal with my internal sufferings, because I decided that I wanted to deal with them later, BUT the truth is, I was also completely clueless on how to actually deal with them. I had no idea what to do

So, what do you become then? What do you do?

Nothing. You just learn to live with it. With the Hole. With the suffering. And you tell yourself, "Later, later, later. I still have time to deal with my internal personal problems. Just avoid it and compartmentalize. Take your boxes of problems, put them in another box, lock them up, and throw them as far away from your mind as possible."

But the problems are still there. They rot you from the inside without you knowing it. Even when the moment passes. 2 years afterward, you're in college, you moved on, new friends and everything else, and everything is supposed to be fine but yet they're not.

Why are you so unhappy? Why can't you enjoy yourself? Because you have not properly grieved. You have not opened those boxes and let go.

You have enough self-awareness to understand that you have problems, but not enough to know how to deal with them, how to open those boxes.

You're stuck in your own misery.

And you tell yourself, "Okay, it's bad. But that's okay. It'll pass. LATER, you'll find the solution. Take care of it later. Not now.".

You do this as a child.

Then suddenly, you're a teenager.

Then right afterwards, you're an adult.

And you realize that you. You have not. Changed. One bit.

Suddenly, you're 26 years old. And it never happened. And it never happened because I was never going to do it anyway.

An example? Easy.

I'm a virgin. Never had sex. Never been with a woman in my life. I can't remember the last time I kissed a girl. I think I have never done it.

Actually, I never done it.

I had a chance to be with someone. But I never took it because of all the internal problems told in my previous testimony and the one I'm telling now, especially the avoidant personality disorder I had.

You can't love someone when you're incapable of loving yourself. When you're shy and have very low self-esteem. And I have not loved myself for more than 18 years of my life.

That's just a fact I understood later on about myself.

But at some point or another, as I said, you have to change. The "later" becomes "now".

You can't run from yourself forever. And I decided that I was going to change. To move. To do something "forbidden", to "advance" in my life, to stop the monotony of "wasted life" I was going through.

I wanted to have sex. I wanted to know what it was like to be with a woman. To do sexual activities. I was going on and off when it came to masturbation. I was watching porn too. I tried to stop, go between 1 week to 1 month without masturbating, then I'd go back. But this time? No, I wasn't planning on masturbating, but something bigger. I was going to go full-on with it.

I was planning to go on an escort site and have sex with a woman. That was my plan.

I was, and I still am honestly, terrified of never having sex. Of being alive yet dead. Of dying alone. Never having any children or a woman who loves me. A wife. My family is getting married. Moving on in their life. But me? I was still stuck in the exact same place back then, as a child.

I know that war is coming, death is coming, and everything else. And that those kinds of things (Women family children etc...) will be the last thing on my mind when those events happen.

But still, I think you get my point.

But even back then, I didn't want to have sex with the escort. Because of 2 reasons:

1) It scared of me getting the satanic mark through sex (yeah, the vaccine spreads through sex too). I have enough problems in my life. Getting vaccinated would only add to my plate. And it's already a pretty big plate.

2) Deep down, I knew, that me having sex would not make myself any better. The problems that I have cannot be solved through sex. It would only add to my sufferings. I know I would only be dirtier, sadder, emptier and more pathetic if I were to go that road.

Nevertheless, I wanted to. And also didn't.

Then, I messaged The Two Witnesses, kind of like a cry of distress. I believed that those 2 people were led by the Holy Spirit. By Jesus Christ. They were sincere. They preached repentance of all and were honest in their flaws and their strengths.

So, I knew they were prophets of God. And that their visions and dreams were real. So, I knew that if I talked to them, I could be helped.

I thanked them for everything they've done for the world. Afterward, I told them about my situation. About things I went through. And what I was going to do to try to "advance in my life".

And right at the end, I asked them to pray to Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit before answering my questions just to be sure.

And, let me tell you guys, I did not expect Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit to answer me in the next message through Witness 2 the day afterward.

Here were the Words of Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit, just like they told Her (Witness 2) :

"Tell him the time is short and I am watching him. He has a choice to make - me or the world. If he comes to me fully, he will have no need for an escort. He will see that if he comes to me completely. He needs to tell me everything on his heart, release his sins, and ask to be free in me. Witness 2 will provide you with a prayer to say after this message. If you have sex with the escort, you will be led into a spiral, and it will be difficult for you to come back. You are meant to be a leader for me. You have a purpose and destiny. What do you choose, the world or me?"

The second I understood what had just happened, I was absolutely happy. So happy I ran directly to my church to pray and to give Him my thanks. Ironically, that day, I went to Church on Easter Monday. Monday 1st April 2024 to be precise.

God talked to me. Me! Can you even imagine how that felt? It wasn't a President or a Prime Minister! It was the Lord of all Lords. King of all Kings. Telling me, little old me, how to properly walk on the right road. The narrow road.

He cared about me. He was there. He talked to me !!

I wasn't hopeless. I was hopeful. I could become the man I wanted to become in my daydream. The Man who took care of his own problems and successfully advanced in his life. The right way. If I followed Him completely, I could be free. I could change the right way.

He also led me through a prayer given to me by Witness 2 that I prayed on :

"Dear Lord Jesus Christ,

Please help me. I confess my sins of ________________. (Name everything you possibly can, from your earliest memory). I come to you in great humility. I plead the blood of Jesus Christ over my mind, body, soul, and DNA. Lord, can you release me from this lust and can you save me? Can you guide me in my purpose? Will you renew a new spirit in me? Lord, please help me."

The Holy Spirit also revealed to me something else about myself, that I would never believe in a millions of years:

Message from the Holy Spirit, "He has an anointing of leadership."

....

Me ? An anointing of leadership ? If you met me in real life, you would have never said in a million years that I'm a leader. I follow people. I don't lead. I'm short, and my self-esteem is shorter. There are people that I've known who were fifty times more charismatic and interesting than me.

I have no idea how to properly lead someone else to Christ. No idea how to... be the leader that I think of when I think of Christian leaders (Billy Graham for example, with debate and everything else).

But no. When God thought of a leader, the person he thought of was "Salim Frenchanon".

Furthermore, I'm not gonna lie - It does give a certain amount of expectations placed on me, which can lead to a type of anxiety and fear. I can imagine the God of the Universe saying to me: 

"Salim Frenchanon, Before the foundation of the world, I have chosen you, to anoint you to be a leader for me. For like Peter, you will fish men for me, and gain many souls for my Kingdom. That is your destiny and your purpose. To be a leader for me. Jesus Christ. Lord of Lords. King of Kings".

Can you feel the expectations put on my shoulders? 😂😂 Like you're living with your own sufferings, low self-esteem, loneliness, fears and everything else, and then God gives you that news to you. 🤣🤣

But look, if God tells you it's your destiny to be a leader, what can you do?

He's God. I have also no idea why He chose me to be a Leader, but the why doesn't matter.

Again, He's God.

But then, I thought of a couple of times when I did lead people. When I did something out of the ordinary. Something that could be considered leadership.

Maybe it was a leader convincing himself he was a follower. Stuck in his own sufferings, he couldn't see who he really was.

I still have no idea how to be the Leader I imagined myself to be but anyway...[You're doing it now through this testimony. Your words will help many come back to Jesus Christ!]

Back to my testimony.

God had now told me how to be free in Him. To tell Him my heart, to release me of my sins, and to be free in Him. So obviously, I did that extremely quickly right?

Well.... no. I was freed a month later.

Because once again, How do you do it? Do you just tell Him your heart and then ask Him to release you? Like is it in a minute prayer? An hour? You tell him.....like how? You tell him in a minute, then you're free? Does He work in a like, You tell him your sufferings, then he frees you in a week?

And then, ironically, I did it out of nowhere. Without even thinking about it.

You see, I pray the Chaplet. As a baby Christian, I was now going to have to pray the Christian ways. I didn't really know the prayers, so I learned them.

So, I bought a chaplet. Why buy one? Multiple reasons :

There was a prayer that I learned on the Internet that was named the Chaplet of Divine Mercy. The prayer was introduced by Jesus Christ through a Polish saint named Saint Faustina. She prayed it multiple times, as graces for even the most awful sinners, that they may repent and gain Eternal life. Miracles were made thanks to that prayer.

[Witness 2: I want to remind readers we are not legalists. If someone wants to use a chaplet to pray, so be it. I am not going to have petty quarrels or debates about this. It is all about the heart - remember that. Remember, these are testimonies, and I do not censor. Pray and discern ]

The biggest miracle is that those who recite it, at the moment of their death, would be enveloped by Jesus Christ's Divine Mercy. And I needed His mercy for the life that I had lived, and for other people.

It became my favorite prayer because when you pray for Divine Mercy for other people, those other people are saved through it.

The power and miracles of prayers is something I believe in 100%

I once read that a saint prayed for a man on a train. The man had a confrontation with her on the train, was disrespectful to her, and then, the man walked away from the train.

The Saint prayed for Him. And - just because of this prayer - the man's soul was saved.

1 prayer decided the fate of a man. If she had not made that prayer, the man would have gone to Hell.

So, when I pray the Divine Mercy, I'm thinking "Through this faithful prayer, souls are saved by me".

That's why I pray the Divine Mercy. 😄

I was surfing on the net, looking for other chaplets to pray, when one chaplet hit my eyes.

The Rosary of Liberation.

https://hozana.org/en/prayer/rosary/liberation 

I decided "Why not? What do I have to lose ?"

I decided to pray the Chaplet in the exact way it was presented. Before the Chaplet started, I offered Him my pain, my suffering my problems.

I offered Him my Heart literally.

I prayed slowly in my room, door closed. Respectfully. Solemnly.

I was at the end of the Rosary, with only one last prayer to make: The Salve Regina, also known as the Hail Holy Queen.

I first prayed it in Latin for more graces.

Then I prayed it in French because it was my native tongue.

And then a miracle happened.

I was at the end of the penultimate line when suddenly, My throat tightened and I began crying.

I knew God had answered my prayer and that it was His work. That kind of thing does not happen when I pray. I knew it was supernatural. Something had unlocked inside of me. I finished the final line while crying.

And then the waterworks began.

I cried for ten minutes. I've never cried as hard as I cried that day. All the shit I went through, all the problems that I had. All the boxes I had put at the back of my mind just unloading, opening completely.

It was the best crying I had ever made. I was on my knees, under my desk, crying so hard I couldn't get up. Even now, I still remember the sensation.

I was finally grieving for everything I went through in my life. I was being cleansed of everything I was going through. I was being freed of my suffering.

I had done what He asked me to do a month ago. "He needs to tell me everything on his heart, release his sins, and ask to be free in me."

I did it inadvertently. But I did it. I obeyed Him. And He cleansed me. It was wonderful. I needed that for a very long time.

After I was done crying, I washed my face and afterward, I had this..... indescribable joy and happiness that coursed through me. It's like chills of warms cursing through you. A warmth that envelops you everywhere in your body.

I felt God's love for me. It was warm. I had a fire inside my belly. I was so energized. I could have run a marathon and not been tired. That is how full of energy I was.

Unfortunately, it was also night, so I had to go to bed. But not before messaging Witness 2 about it. I was so happy, full of joy for everybody. Even the next day, I was still happy. Couldn't stop beaming with joy.

This was the most beautiful Rosary I could have ever prayed for in my life. And I will never forget it. Even cried 2 days afterward. To cleanse me again of everything I went through.

And for that, I personally, for everyone to see, want to thank 2 people: Jesus Christ for having freed me of my sufferings, and  Witness 2 for giving me His message, so that I could be free.

I thank you for being the woman you genuinely believe yourself to be. You are a Holy woman.

And for the testimony: me and Witness 2, we talked on the phone. We prayed together. She even rebuked a very big and powerful demon in Jesus's name that was after me ( and ironically, I might know this demon. I was attacked once by a very strong demon years ago. It might be the same one that harassed me all those years ago.) 

If any of you are scared or too shy to go to her, don't be. She's kind, patient and loving. She really is how she portrays herself to be on the blog.

Message her. Talk to her. Take that leap of faith and miracles will be made out of it. I can't stress that enough. Do you think I expected Jesus Christ to talk to me when I emailed her? 🤣🤣

On her mail or on her phone. You might even have Jesus Christ giving you messages through Her. Because, if it happened to me, why shouldn't it happen to you?

[Thank you for this beautiful message, Salim. Salim is truly one of the sweetest guys I had the pleasure of speaking to. He also has great English and he has so much wisdom. I truly enjoy his contributions to this blog and I pray he continues to the contribute as the Holy Spirit leads. I ask readers also to pray for him and that God's will be done in his life in Jesus's name.]

I'm not important. I am REALLY not important. But He came. And He helped me. Why shouldn't he help you too?

We all suffer in life. We all have issues. Jesus Christ only wants us to give us our suffering so that we can be happy.

Can you imagine a God so loving that He would ask us to give our suffering to Him for our happiness? And He can. If you have faith. If you have faith, you can move mountains. What are those mountains? Your sufferings, your pain, your anguish, your familial problems. All the things that stop you from advancing in your life. To become the man you want to be growing up, as a child.

This blog does that. They, The Two Witnesses, do that. They move mountains. Thanks to other people's faiths.

I testify that thanks to Witness 2, my mountains of problems were moved. And I am free thanks to the work she has done. And for that, I thank her immensely.

From one continent to another, I am proud to call you my friend.🙂

Cordially

SalimFrenchanon

 In this testimony, I will expand on my testimony from 1/11/2024 on overcoming homosexuality. The main things I think everyone can take away from my testimony are that 1) there are no excuses for sin, whether before the Lord Jesus Christ or to ourselves, since all sin can be repented of, and 2) God will make a way for those to repent who truly seek Him and love Him, even fully such as in my case, no matter what the sin is.

• 1 Corinthians 10:13 ESV
• No temptation has overtaken you that is not common to man. God is faithful, and he will not let you be tempted beyond your ability, but with the temptation he will also provide the way of escape, that you may be able to endure it.

My testimony is not about myself but the wondrous works of the Lord Jesus Christ. I believe Jesus led me to opening the Bible on two separate occasions to pages I was not actively reading, but the chapters were relevant, Job 42 and Isaiah 42 specifically. I personally felt and empathized with Job’s humility to say there are things of the Lord that are too wonderful for me to understand, and I am reminded of the delight that Jesus has in those seek out the righteousness of God. I was looking at the Hebrew concordance of 42 and it says “my father is delight”. Ultimately, one is our father in heaven, and I consider the Lord Jesus Christ my father; in Him I have delighted and praised Him many times of the forgiveness, repentance, and freedom from my sins. I have been told many times in prayer that the Lord Jesus Christ is well-pleased with me and proud of me, and Witness 2 can also write what Jesus says to her concerning this, as my 3rd witness.

In late April 2024, with encouragement from Jesus as well as Witness 2, I was told the veil of homosexuality would be lifted from me through fasting. I was told by Jesus to do a 3 day fast. To this day it is the longest and most arduous fast that I have done personally, and while it wasn’t impossible, it required a great deal of discipline and perseverance. All things are possible with God though, and with the help of God I was able to endure it. On a phone call with Witness 2, she personally had a vision of the root of homosexuality in my mind and asked Jesus Christ to uproot it and seal any of the cracks with the Holy Spirit. Witness 2 can also confirm this. I don’t think I need to get into details, but it felt very real even on my end as I felt brief pain in my head like something had just been taken out of it. Through fasting, prayer, obedience to Jesus, repentance, and perseverance, the root of homosexuality had been removed from me.

Since that day, my tongue has not ceased to praise the Lord Jesus Christ for His wonderful works and releasing me from homosexuality. I don’t say this for my own glory by you reading this, as the work is God’s and all the glory I dedicate to Jesus Christ. Satan has tried many times to tempt me with memories of my ex or other disgusting things to me now, which I rebuke and I pray the Lord Jesus Christ may destroy with fire. But ultimately, I am free of it: I no longer have homosexual desire, and the devil can only try to latch on to previous memories in order to tempt me. But temptation is not the same as sin, and these temptations don’t effect me as strongly as they used to. I am joyful that Lord Jesus Christ has removed the root of homosexuality from my mind that I am truly free now, not overly worried about sinning with my own eyes.

The world and the people of the world often never spoke of God’s power to release me of these things nor even Jesus Christ at all. If friendship with the world is enmity with God, how much more must the world despise the grace, love, and power of Jesus Christ to heal us of what we suffer, even our deeply rooted sins? Many told me I would not be able to overcome it, that I would always be this way, or that I had to address many peripheral issues that didn’t solve the problem. But through the healing, love, and grace of Jesus Christ alone have I found release of the deeply rooted sin of homosexuality in my own mind, and I know no one else at this moment who, on this blog or otherwise, who has suffered to go through what I have or similar and succeeded. Of course, I am very thankful to Jesus Christ, the two witnesses, and anyone else who has encouraged me to try to be free of my homosexuality.

French Anon's Testimony - Turning Away from Islam

I have wanted to tell my story for a while, and I guess now's the time! 😄 It's not gonna be as interesting as others, it's gonna be very basic, pretty boring actually, but it's still worth a shot. 

I also hope and pray that not only will you put this on your testimony page, but also on your blog, just in case other Muslims scroll through your blog and your messages.

I also want to say that English is my second language, not my first. If I make mistakes, sorry about it, but you get it. [We are not language elitists or snobs! That's for a rant from Witness 2 another time...]

So, let's start.

I was born into an Arabic Muslim family, with an older brother, a mother, and a father who loved me. Since I was very young, my mother taught me how to pray to Allah, how to do the Muslim rites, and all the Muslim culture from a very early age. She's a saint, and I love her very much.

My father was good too, And I loved him. Until one day, something happened.

When I was in my 3rd/2nd year of primary school (can't remember very much), my parents had a divorce. I won't go into details, I will just say it was bad. I had to live with my Aunt for a while instead of coming to my own house.

That time.... was both the best and my worst time at the same time. Best because I was living with my Aunt and cousin, and they're both awesome people. Absolutely lovely and cool.

Bad because..... I have some bad memories of that time, that I won't talk about, but it's bad.

But even before that, I was always a very energetic child. I had a lot of energy and continuously ran around with my friends. Of course, for some unknown reasons that I didn't understand, there was a pattern that developed from elementary school to college that happened twice.

• I was with a bunch of friends.
• Suddenly, my friends become colder towards me.
• They began picking on me.
• They throw me out of the group.
• I end up alone.

That kind of thing happened when I was very young, and it happened a couple of times, from Elementary school to high school.

Thus, I became introverted, shy, and timid with others. I self-isolated myself from others and surfed the net more than going outside. I had friends but, there was something off with me I didn't quite understand.

There was a part of me that always hated that thing I had. On the other hand, that thing did save me more than once in my life.

Like the Covid era. Everybody wanted that vaccine, but because I was introverted, I didn't need the validation of society. I didn't need a restaurant, cinema, theater, and all those things most extroverts love. There was a certain quality to my loneliness.

So, I surfed the net and self-isolated, and I discovered that the vaccine was bad for our health, and so I didn't take it.

Anyway...

I always end up analyzing any situation before speaking up and I had my guard up numerous times throughout my life. When I realize that other people are cool with me, I end up being cool with them.

Betrayal is something that hurts deeply. Especially when it comes from friends, people that you care about and that you respect 100%, and they end up respecting you less and less for some unknown reasons.

Thus, I ended up compartmentalizing my problems instead of facing them. I became resentful and bitter. There were problems that I didn't face and because of that, it hurt me from the inside.

I lived with a certain hollowness inside that never quite repaired itself.

Years later, I realized that these....feelings of mine actually had a name:

Avoidance personality disorder.

And that, all of these feelings, those things that I quite couldn't actually explain with words, with sentences. The symptoms that those disorders had, I had them:

https://www.healthdirect.gov.au/avoidant-personality-disorder

• Avoids working with others because of fear of criticism, disapproval, or rejection.
• Doesn’t want to get involved with people unless they are sure of being liked.
• Holds back from close relationships because they fear being shamed or mocked.
• Is preoccupied with being criticized or rejected in social situations.
• Is inhibited when meeting new people, due to feeling inadequate.
• Views self as socially inadequate, personally unappealing, or inferior to others.
• Is reluctant to try new activities because they may become embarrassed.
• Maladaptive daydreaming.
• Escapism

I get that. I understood that. It was as if there was a veil lifted from me that I could understand about myself. I had all of those things. Those feelings of mine, that hollowness, there was a reason for it. Those things that I couldn't explain, THIS could.

Thus, those feelings of mine led me to one place where I could be at peace at an early age.

• Manga and anime
• But especially, technology, video games, and computers.

I had my first computer and console very young (5 years old) and I became addicted to it.

GameCube, Xbox, PC. Those days when I played games were some wonderful memories of mine, especially playing with my family, and a couple of times, with my friends through my childhood. Those were without a doubt some of the greatest memories of my childhood.

Maybe even a bit too much. Too much time playing games instead of socializing with others led to some problems later in my life.

For example, going out with friends. People I know were always making memories that way, going to places, playing games outside, and doing other things, and sometimes, I kinda wanted that too.

But, when I did those things later on in my life, I realized it wasn't as interesting as I thought. I had unwittingly glorified those activities in my mind.

It was okay, but not as great as I expected.

Thus, what says Computer, says the Internet.

I surfed a loooooooooooot on the Internet, doing everything and nothing. It was one of the things I remember doing the most. Whether it was on a shit computer as a child, or a better computer as an adult, I did that. A lot.

And what says Computer also says Religion, and forbidden topics, like WW2 and Adolf Hitler.

You see, while surfing on the net, I became obsessed with prophecies. Scratch that, I LOVE prophecies, and there is a reason for it, they saved me. It was from prophecies that I went down the rabbit hole of Christianity.

I always believed that because of all the degeneracies at the time of 2009/2014 ( I never thought that it could even get worse back then 🤣🤣) WW3 was right around the corner, and I wanted to know what was going to happen when it took off.

It was around 2009/2014 that I first started to look around for prophecies about the war. Around the time the whole "SJW- Social Justice Warrior" thing started.

I discovered a lot: Alois Irlmaier, Marie-Julie Jahenny, and a whole lot of Christian prophets who are too numerous to even write about, who were all saying similar things about the Third World War.

Of course, God is God, He decides who sees what and who knows what, regardless of race, religious belief, and gender.

Back then, I was still a Muslim. I was still praying, still doing Muslim rites and everything else. I had stopped for a while, because of boredom and other things.

But there was doubt in my heart. It's a slippery slope, this Christian religion. You tip a toe, you want to know more. I began watching and reading about everything : 

• Saints throughout the Eras that claimed God spoke to them.
• Prophets that claimed that God gave them messages to the world to speak (one of the reasons why I found you actually Witness 2, you made a post about a dream you had of a flood in 2022 and I discovered you).
• Testimony from many, many people.
• Heaven Testimonies
• Hell testimonies

Why do they say that Jesus Christ is God and that Jesus gave them those prophecies to tell the world about it?

Why did they say that Christianity would triumph at the end?

Why all those testimonies?

How can they be so confident that they did see Jesus HIMSELF as God, in all of His Glory, with his 2 hands being pierced?

In Islam, it is said that Jesus is just a prophet, that He didn't die on the cross but was made to die, and that 600 years passed BEFORE they sent Muhammad to tell us The Truth.

Yet, why do so many people are offended by this? Why do so many people claim to have seen Him, spoken to Him, and that they were 100% sure that He was God in Human form? Why do they claim that He was pierced on both of his Hands, proof of His actual death on the cross?

Thus, something clicked inside of my mind :

If He didn't die on the Cross, then He is not God.

If He did died on the cross, then He is God.

That was the only explanation that made sense to me.

And to me, from all the testimony, which all looked more real than the previous one, it seemed as if he DID die on the cross.

Which, from my point of view, made Him God, for if He did die on the cross, then the Quran was wrong, and I was deceived, for the Quran said that He didn't die but God made it appear as if Jesus died.

Then, why was His hands pierced then ? Because He felt death in the spirit, and as such, it did leave a wound in Him, symbolized by His pierced hands.

Thus He did die.

Thus, He was a sacrifice by which Human beings could enter Heaven.

Which means that I had to worship Him as Lord and Savior of mankind.

It is said that from 2 to 3 witnesses let a thing be established. Well, there were way more than 3 witnesses that's for sure.

I wanted to know more. More, more, more. I wanted to know The Truth. I ALWAYS wanted to know the Truth of things. Of the Second World War, on Adolf Hitler, on the Lies they told us. I hate being deceived. I hate not knowing things, things that I consider important to me.

So, I surfed the net to learn things.

Either Jesus is God, and as such, deserves to be worshiped as God, or everyone else are charlatan. The second one is too big to believe.

Thus, I was led to another kind of testimony, One you Witnesses, I think watched as well multiple times.

Hell testimony.

I have seen... so many Hell testimony. The next one more horrifying than the last. What makes them reliable to me is the little details. The way they describe how the demons laugh, how they describe the torture those people are going through, those things that sound so insane they can only be true due to how serious the people describing them are.

Anyone can say that this famous person is in Hell.

But why that famous person is in Hell, what that famous person is doing in Hell, that's different.

It's the little details that matter in a testimony. Not the big things. That, and the repetition from multiple other people as well.

• 2 Corinthians 13:1 King James Version (KJV)
• This is the third time I am coming to you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established.

I'm gonna give you an example :

Michael Jackson.

I have heard testimony that claims that MJ is in Hell dancing forever because of his sins, he made a pact with the Devil for fame and power, and that people need to stop hearing his songs, doing his dance, and throwing away their CDs.

You hear it once in testimony from someone in  America, you think "This is crazy ! That makes no sense ! MJ ? He was a good man ! There's no way he's there".

[Note from Witness 2: I have also heard of MJ in hell many times! I do not believe the Judgment has happened yet; however time does not exist as we understand in heaven or hell, and maybe God uses these visions to warn people. We will write something on this eventually.] 

Then you hear it a second time from someone in France, you begin to become skeptical.

Then a third time from a child from South America who is literally crying from shock and fear and sadness, you believe it. It's too raw. Too real. You know they are not liars. The way they describe it. The seriousness of it.

But then, they say that it was Jesus that led them here. To testify to the truth and help others into not going to that place by worshiping Him.

So....He's God then, right?

You see, when you're a Muslim, when you're in Islam, you're in it. It is very difficult to walk away from it. There is a certain type of brainwashing process that ends up being implemented on you that is difficult to break away from. Those that were/are in Islam understand what I'm talking about.

For example, I pray to Jesus for help, then, I'm so scared of the consequences I pray to Allah for forgiving me if I did something wrong.

If Jesus is not God, forgive me.

If Jesus is God, don't.

That's how it was for me: my transition was slow and riddled with doubt. I wasn't with it 100%. Something was holding me back.

But the more I watched prophecies, testimony, Hell testimony, Heaven testimony. The more I watched and read, the more my resistance was being chipped away.

I knew that Jesus was God, but there was a part of me that couldn't deal with it correctly, mainly because of my brainwashing as a child.

Until I saw one that left me no doubt that Jesus was God.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yG0YukTE7yY&t=52s

This may be the greatest Heaven testimony I have ever seen.

And the circle was complete.

I accepted everything I saw from other prophets and testimony.

Jesus wasn't just a prophet. He was fully Human and fully God, died 3 days crucified, came back from Hell, went to Heaven, and is on the right side of The Father.

Did I had trouble in my life back then? Yes. A lot.

But the most difficult part for me was, on some level, done. I had accepted Him. Now, I needed to tell my mother about it.

That took a long time.

And it was difficult.

I told my mother and we...argued.

Over and over again.

It was difficult. We talked a lot and more often than not, she was angry, or worse, disappointed with me.

But in our conversation, there was always something about it that was missing. It was as if there was something we were avoiding.

So at some point, I decided to be straight with her. As serious and honest as I could be, I told her about my love for Jesus, my acceptance of Him as God, I revealed a lot of other things as well, how I had bought Christian crosses and crucifixes that I was hiding, and of course, that I was not going to deny Him and a lot of others things.

It was when I messaged you in early April, 11th to be precise.

She became cold afterward. We got better now but still,  It was a very difficult process for me, but I did it.

All I need is a baptism, and it will be over.

So, that's it. That's my testimony. 😁😁

I thank you to any who read this. I thank Witness 1 and Witness 2 for having allowed me to write my testimony.

It was a pleasure to help any of you.

And to any Muslims who might be reading this blog and might be in the same situation that I was, I know it may be difficult for you. I cannot tell you how to act. I'm not going to tell you "It's worth it", like so many others have done, or give you any other type of false reassurance because otherwise, it would have been fake. My life is different from yours, the family I have is different from yours, the people surrounding me are different from yours, and their reactions to my choice are different from yours also.

I will tell you this: I know what it's like to be brainwashed. That thing that forces you to say "no" when you really want to say "yes" to it.

I get it.

I can only tell you this: Look deep inside your heart without any falsehood. If Jesus Christ is who you see when you're done examining your heart, then just go for it.

Hi,

Greetings from Finland, I hope you both have a great and blessed day. I've had this urge to reach out to you guys for a while now. I'm not sure what to say, but I pray that the Holy Spirit helps me with this email.

I'm Jesse, a 29 year-old man from Finland. I stumbled upon your blog a few years back, I think. I was browsing 4chan (pol or x) and I think it was your post or some random anon that linked your blog. I started reading it, and the text just hit me. I probably read all of the blog posts in a few weeks or so. You could say that I was hooked (like so many times before, but I'll talk about that later.) And that was the older blog. I still remember how sad I was when one day, the old blog stopped working. I hoped and prayed that both of you were safe. 

Then sometime later, I found your new blog, praise the Lord! You both do an amazing job! I'll pray that others could feel the same way when they read what you have to say in the name of Christ. And I'm certain that you do God's work. Why? Because your writings make me uncomfortable sometimes, because there is still sin in my life, and your writings highlight it. Sometimes it's heavy, even painful to continue reading, but I'll keep on going because I believe that it is one of the ways God has shown me how to change my habits and lifestyle. For example, yesterday I was reading about how "Plan B or morning-after pill is basically a sacrifice to Moloch." That hit me so hard that I ended up in tears, praying for forgiveness for that horrible action I had already forgotten. 

I was blessed to be born in a religious family. My mother's side of the family is also devoted, most of them and I belong to The Pentecostal Church of Finland. It is part of charismatic Christianity, a minority in our mostly Evangelical Lutheran Church. Much of the rest of the country is atheistic in these dark days. Anyway, there is no single date when I could say that I got faith myself because I have believed in God my whole life, thanks to my parents, especially my mother. I was not baptized until I was 15 at confirmation camp (the church's policy was to bless newborns, and baptism was something you would do later in life if you decided to follow Jesus.) In Finland in the year when you turn 15, the church arranges a week-long camp where they teach the essence of the Bible's message, the “our father” prayer, etc. 

Pentecostal Christians have basically the same thing, but it was in Spain. I'm so glad my parents could afford to send me and my siblings there, it was not cheap. So there I was baptized in the Mediterranean Sea. For some reason, it felt even more meaningful for me, because the Bible is centered around that sea. That might sound a bit dumb, but I don't care, that is just the way I felt. 

After that, I attended the church's activities and sermons for young adults. And the world slowly but steadily tried to strengthen its grip on me. It was not easy to say to my friends on Saturday night that I couldn't come to hang out cause I was going to church, but I still did it. I gave my testimony a few times, participated in voluntary work, etc. I had some doubts about the existence of God, but they all were burned in holy fire. 

One time, I was with my friends at the church. There was this one woman, a few years older than me. I had a little crush on her, but I was so shy that I had not done anything about it. I was so shy when I was younger, that I would blush if I was the center of attention, not even mentioning how hard it was to talk to women. I was trying to pay attention to the speaker, but there was this powerful need to ask the woman if everything was okay. I did not know where that was coming from, she just sat there and listened to the speech. 

Eventually, I just could not hold it back and asked her if everything was alright. And she started to cry, so we went to the lobby of the building to talk in peace. There she revealed to me that she was ready to commit suicide. She had written a suicide letter to thank people and say goodbye, attended one last time, and afterward, she would jump off of a nearby bridge. With help from God, I talked her out of it. I think of myself as a rational person, but that was just something I could not explain as anything but divine intervention from God. Since then, there has been no doubt in my mind about if God is really real.

Around when I was 17, there was one girl that I saw occasionally at the vocational school I went to. Then, I saw her a few times at the same church I went to. One time I grew a pair, and talked to her briefly. That same night, I got her number and tried my luck by sending her a text. She responded well, and we saw each other later that night. I ended up spending the night with her. It felt like God had finally answered my prayers - I got a girlfriend. And most importantly, she was a believer like me! The dream had come true, or so I thought…

I mentioned earlier about the grip of the world. Even though I was religious, most of my friends were not. So to no one's surprise, I started to drink when I turned 18. First, it was just maybe every other weekend. Then just a little more, but not on Saturdays because then I went to church with my gf and/or a few of my friends who went there too. Anyway, my relationship with my gf started to get problematic. She would start fights and arguments over nothing. There was something weird about where she went and with whom. She would lie and gaslight me. 

Unsurprisingly, that drove me to drink even more, which would cause even more fights between us. Then I found out that she had cheated on me. That shattered my world and heart. I should have ended things there, but my self-esteem was so low at the time, I was certain that I would never find anyone else if even this church-going, God-fearing woman cheated on me. Maybe with enough prayer and dedication, she could change and we could move past this. We broke up for a while, but then would get back together. She knew how to manipulate me, and we would end up back together time and time again. 

Then, I turned 18 and went to the army or Finnish Defence Forces. ( In Finland, conscription is mandatory. Oh the joys of sharing a border with Russia/USSR.) I think it was something like 6 weeks before I got my first weekend pass and took the 8hrs bus drive to my hometown to see my gf. We got engaged that weekend. Then I got this really high fever, about 40c (104F in Neanderthal units - haha, a Joke.) This was during the winter when we were doing some camping exercises and I was at the garrison hospital. There I got a call from a random number. That was some guy I didn't know, telling me how my gf tried to hit on some of this guy's friends. He found out about the engagement and thought I should know. 

After that, my relationship and pretty much my whole life started to roll downhill. The continuous cheating with multiple men left a really deep mark on me. And I was so ashamed, even though I shouldn't be. It was her, not me. Looking back, this was the exact time when Satan struck. I started to drink more. I was unemployed, my fiance cheated on me, I lived at her place. Then the drinking started to take a toll on me, hangovers were getting worse and worse. Then the weed came in. It felt so great, with my friends I would not remember the horrible pain inside me when we would just smoke and have the time of our lives, with no hangover the next day. 

That was maybe the single most powerful thing I noticed about weed. I still remember so clearly the day when I decided, "why should I not start smoking daily, there are almost no negative effects from it". After that, I would wake up, smoke until my fiance was about to come home from work. Try to act normal during the day, wait for the evening and start smoking again after she went to sleep. 

I started to hang out even more with my friends, because I just could not stand to be with my fiance. It did not take long until other substances came aboard. First there was ecstasy/MDMA. I'm still so grateful to God that I managed to keep it to a somewhat reasonable usage. When I had so much pain in my soul, the feeling from MDMA was something really dangerous. I admit I abused the hell out of that drug, but luckily the honeymoon phase slowly faded away. Then came amphetamine, LSD, Morphine, a few designer drugs etc. I was high most of the time, I could say there were just a few holidays etc when I was sober when seeing my family etc. 

Then there was the crime, Petty at first, but like always, it got out of hand too. Stealing wallets, breaking into cars, burglaries, stealing cars, selling drugs. Not really the way I taught myself to live just a few years back. I was on the express elevator to hell but I didn't care. That went on for several years. Eventually, things and I calmed down a bit. I finally broke up with my fiance and moved to my parents for a while, maybe for a few months or a little bit longer. It was a bit crowded, I have 4 little siblings who at the time all lived with my parents. 

Then, I got my own apartment and moved there. There I would spend most of my time smoking weed and playing WoW, EVE online etc. I also started to date this new girl, and after 8-9 years, we’re still together. I can't remember how long we have dated exactly, because my substance abuse has warped time to one big blob so to say. I don't know how to explain it better. But after about 10+ years of daily smoking, I have finally been able to stop the weed smoking. Sure, there has been some relapses, but even taking break from smoking has become much easier. I got physical withdrawal symptoms. But it was amazing how much easier it became when I humbly begged help from God. To ease the symptoms, but also to get rid of this smoking demon.

Strangely, I never lost my faith. If someone asked about it, I would almost proudly tell them that I believe in Jesus and talk about my faith. I prayed and tried to keep myself somewhat close to God. I used to love to talk about Jesus, faith, my worldview and the state of the world with my mother. Sadly, she passed away last year, she got liver cancer. She was doing better, getting to remission etc. Her faith was something I could just marvel at. 

The chemotherapy was wrecking her whole body, but she just kept her eyes on God and took it all, not getting angry or bitter to God. Then the fucking Corona came. Doctors straight up refused even to see her, let alone treat her before she took the vaccine. So, she took it. And the cancer turned to turbo cancer. She slept away peacefully in the hospital, with my dad by her side. I told her before that, that the vaccine was the mark of the beast, and begged her to repent. I pray and want to believe that she did and I might see her again in heaven. 

Well, that is a short summary of me and my life. I don't know why I wrote it, other than it just felt right. For my one small request, I was hoping you could pray for my gf. She is almost the perfect woman for me, but she does not believe in Jesus. I have tried to talk about it a few times, but she thinks it's just... I don't know, dumb. I have prayed multiple times that Jesus would send the Holy Spirit to me, so I could have the right words. It just feels so important to me that she would accept Christ in her heart, especially now when we are literally living the end times. She also took the vaccine, just one but still. I'll keep praying that she repents and sees God. For a side note, I have not taken any vaccines for the Corona bullshit. And I keep praying that shedding won't affect me. I really don't want to be part of the abomination of desolation.

Like I said before, I have nothing but respect for both of you. You do amazing work, I'll keep praying for both of you and your ministries in Africa and the third world. May God bless you with all his might. 

Jesse 

P.S. This is one of my favorite verses of bible. Matthew 6:25-33. Also sorry for any spelling errors etc, English is my second tongue and it’s late. [This post was edited for clarity by Witness 1 - I really enjoyed it, thank you for sending it.  Stay in touch with us and we will talk more to you through email.] 

My testimony isn't that interesting, but if I were to go back to say when I was maybe 13 or 14 I think I was an atheist. Unfortunately, my mom believes in psychics and spirituality. My dad believes in nothing and laughs at anything religious and doesn't believe in anything spiritual. Essentially - when we die, that’s it! 

I was an atheist because that was the thing that was popular online at the time, especially on YouTube. Being 14, I can't remember all of the atheist influencers, but one that comes to mind is the amazing atheist, who just seemed so intelligent. I haven't seen or thought about any of this for over 10 years. I don't remember much but I think I was easily influenced at the time along with their anti-feminist content. I at the time thought they were entertaining, and God, or the concept of God, didn’t make sense at the time. But looking back I was definitely very dumb and impressionable and most questions that I couldn’t answer at the time I can answer today. I just looked up the amazing atheist. I kind of laugh now because he's still doing the anti-Christian stuff. One thing I noticed is that those that spit in God's face and mock him are always the most miserable and angry.

From probably 16 to about 20 I wasn't an atheist but I just didn't believe in anything. I didn't believe in God and I just never thought about God at all. But God has been with me my whole life, I just have never paid attention. 

Thinking back on it that does remind me of this verse Revelation 3:20:

Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.

I met a girl, who later rejected me, in grade 10, and we then lost contact until I was 21 or 22. It was around the middle of the pandemic. Thinking back, we were just friends and she didn't like me as much as I liked her so I kind of should have thought she would reject me when I contacted her again. Obviously her rejection changed me. 

In grade 12 I met this other girl in the same situation. I thought she liked me for a bit but she was just using me and that's when I started to smoke weed because I thought it would impress her, and we would meet at school then her and I would blaze. This is where it kind of gets weird and to be honest, I don’t know why, but all of this information seems necessary for this testimony. 

She then met a dealer, he was her ex from a few years ago - he was a complete “wigger”, he acted sketchy and at that time he was dealing with a charge of uttering threats so his conditions were no drug use and no communication so he didn't have a phone for a while (I ended up giving him a cheap Nokia phone for a bit) or he would use his friends phone. But he wasn't some hardcore gang member, he just acted that way to me and everyone but he grew up in a semi-nice part of the city with a single mom. There was one guy he was beefing with that would drive him crazy by calling his mom a hoe because he had a sister that was half black and she didn’t, as far as I know, know who the father was.

I remember the day we met he smoked everyone out and showed us the weapons and drugs he would bring to school. He was definitely a bad influence on me because from that day on I'd skip probably 2 classes a day at least. And I did boot for him and I had my first drink with him because I wanted to impress him and his friends. We drank and smoked basically every day for the rest of the grade 12 year. 

I stopped liking that girl because they were in a relationship, but I would still hang out with her friends and him. Then, we eventually stopped hanging out but I met some of his friends who were normal and we became very close and would see each other weekly -  they were, I don't know if atheist is the correct word, but nobody believed in God and I definitely didn't at the time.

Fast forward to Jan 2020 I was looking at /pol/ and there was this virus coming out of China and videos of people dying in the streets, trucks spraying the streets, spraying the inside of buildings, etc. I, at the beginning, like everyone on /pol/ was worried and didn't know at the time what was going on.  I was trying to buy masks and gloves, but it was hard to come by and we were being told to save it for the health care workers. I remember a cruise ship or something like that that came from China with people infected. It seemed like it was almost deliberately letting the US become infected. That was around the time Trump closed the border with China around the Chinese new year.

Then March came around and it became clear that it was basically just the flu, but now mask restrictions and lockdowns and “2 weeks” came. It was somewhat surreal, non-essential travel banned but I would drive around it felt like a zombie movie almost, the roads were so clear I would drive 260 km per hour or 160 mph regularly because I was the only one on the road even walking down the streets felt weird. I think I saw through it early but didn't know what to think at the time and I didn't understand it. I would just think, why? 

I came to find out all the lies about everything that went on with the inflated death rate. I stopped caring and would tell everyone about the real survival rate etc., but no one cared. There was still the stay 6 feet apart and the stickers on the floor at most places telling you what direction to go. One funny thing about that is that the premier of Ontario owned a company that would print off a lot of the signs and he along with a lot of politicians profited greatly off of this. Around March or April I think is when there was constant news everywhere and you'd see the death rate ect and here in Canada our MSM would be constantly having the health minister talking about the death rate ect. My parents were really worried, they would watch the news constantly and be wearing masks. I was the first to tell them about everything but the response was the "you’re not a doctor", "you don't know more than a doctor." 

I remember I had to take my grandpa to a cardiologist appointment and arguing with the nurse about why he's not vaccinated and she just left the room mad when the appointment was done because she couldn't answer or didn't know how to answer my questions. It was really bad here in Canada but I think this is kinda the beginning of how I found God. I could keep going but basically fast forward a few months and everyone is still scared of this virus that's so deadly that you need to get tested to know if you have it. I saw a video from Chris Sky around this time probably and he explained it somewhat about how it's all about control. He was amongst one of the only ones in Canada speaking out. You should look up the anti mask protest that would go on in Calgary, they were talking about how the next steps would be a Chinese social credit score and chip.

I did start to see memes like how the next step is gonna be the mark. I don't think I had ever heard about that or knew what it was but I was labeled an anti masker by my friends.

Fast forward a few months and clinical trial were starting. I didn't know why but I started to read a lot on /pol/ about how bad this sounds. I remember one conversation with a friend he was saying he was arguing with a girl about how it's gonna cause a bunch of infertility problems and it did in both men and women who took it but I got laughed at by everyone for "believing in conspiracy theories."

A few months later I warned everyone - and I mean I told and begged people to not do it not thinking it was the mark at the time just going off of the animal studies and how Covid wasn’t even dangerous. I showed people the I think it was Stanford or Harvard risk calculator and it was a 99.9999 survival rate for Covid and this is untested ect. but once again no one believed me or cared. I still have the documents and copypastas I showed people at the time

This is the point where I started to believe in God. This is the stupid part as to why but basically I added the girl I knew back in high school with the dealer boyfriend  on snapchat and we sort of talked but I texted her asking her on a date and she blocked me. I was at a hotel downtown at the time and that destroyed me. That was the first time in my life that I ever prayed. I started looking into all religions: paganism, christianity, esoterism, Solomon's book of magic, loosh, reincarnation trap, archons, demiurge, etc. But the one thing is that around that time I found your posts on /pol/ and that's where everything started to make a lot of sense from the mark and everything that is why I am so grateful for you and your site and books. I don't know where I would be without you. [Witness 2: We are grateful for you, too!]

I would see posts talking about Jesus but I'd kinda ignore it, then I saw a video by Jax Loves jesus talking and explaining the mark very simply - why it modifies dna, talking about your body being a temple of the holy spirit, and that was definitely the moment where I was completely speechless and I couldn't stop thinking about everything.

I started to read the Bible and I read your blog posts and books and everything started to make sense of it. I've always been aware of the synagogue of satan and other various things. I believed that Trump was on "our side" but it became clear with all the symbolism and q that he is clearly extremely ignorant and stupid but that made no sense so the only conclusion is that he isn't on our side.

I was going to email you a while ago but I thought, and excuse me for being blunt, you were going to be a bitch and either judge me but I am glad I emailed you. [Witness 2: I'm not that bad, right? : ) ]

I don't know what else to write. I've been writing things for the past few days and I'm sure I can write more but that is why I want to talk and have you help me write this because I was reading some of the other testimonies and you can definitely write this a lot better than I can. [Note from Witness 1: I also edited this testimony for clarity and thoroughly enjoyed it, neither of us would judge you and we can both relate a lot to your story and the things you went through.  Thank you for sharing it.]

I don't know what my purpose is. I dont think any of us do, but God has definitely been with me. I've had a few near death experiences and the only explanation I can think of is that God definitely loves me and he is so merciful and patient. Only Jesus is perfect and I look back and the only way I can say thanks is by giving out your books and bibles, but I probably wouldn't be a Christian today if I did end up getting into a relationship with that girl. I would have definitely taken the mark. I did look her up a while ago and she was wearing a mask and looked really thin in a recent pic so I know she took it.

I don't know why most Christian guys are soft or sort of wimps because it says in the bible to be courageous and strong and to seek knowledge. Like I said, Christians are the ones I can talk to, sometimes they are the most open and will listen. But the church, especially the church leaders, are very corrupt. I didn't know how bad it was until I had to call almost every church in my city to get baptized. [Note from Witness 1: This is very true - beware of churches and so-called “pastors” or “religious people” these days.  Churches have become dens of worship for the anti-Christ, and the evangelical, modern Christian movement has totally lost its way.  We recommend staying away from organized religion at this point, it causes more harm than good.]

God is here for all of us, even when we keep rejecting him, he's waiting - but I know that the more you sin and the more you drift away from God the further he seems away but it reminds me of the verse I quoted from Revelation 3:20 - “behold, I stand at the door and knock.”  It;s out choice whether or not to let him in or draw closer to him. 

While I'm on that topic I was just thinking about the false teachers in the church. In the verse Matthew 18:1, where jesus says, “if you cause any to stumble” I can assume he's talking about church leaders that your punishment will be much harsher. It makes sense because if you’re lying or leading people away and you're representing god's church, he's gonna be mad. It does say in the bible I am an angry jealous god when it comes to stuff like this.

“If anyone causes one of these little ones—those who believe in me—to stumble, it would be better for them to have a large millstone hung around their neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea.”

I've almost died a few times. I am kinda blind spiritually but God has definitely shown himself and slapped me in the face. I know if I get shedding symptoms from a person I know that's also God's way of telling me to avoid that situation or person. But I have always kept my opinions to myself and have learned just to not say anything in situations. [Witness 2: I think a lot of readers can relate to the near death experiences, including me! There is a theory I have on the 144,000, which I will post about soon.]

God has definitely revealed himself to everyone but most ignore it. I've had near death experiences and know that in those moments we would give anything for forgiveness or a second chance at life. Only when someone you know is dying is when we forgive them and are willing to look past things.

I forgot to mention that here in Canada we had a system where you had to prove you were up to date so when you got vaccinated you would get a code and would have to upload that code to the Government of Alberta website and you would get a qr code and then there would be a security guard or staff at the door that had to scan it to enter buildings. I went to the mall once during this to get food and there were barriers around the food court and a security guard and police were there to scan your code. It was an app you can download so everyone can do it but I had to go eat outside.

In 2020, I was working out at the YMCA and it had the worst measures. Machines were blocked, you couldn't talk to anyone or work out with anyone, only 1 person was allowed to workout, you had to wear a mask along with capacity limits, and the lockdowns kept shutting down the gym. Then I switched gyms and mine was completely different. It was normal - no one was wearing masks, the only thing was there were capacity limits and as far as I know my gym and a church were the only places the government shut down because we kept violating the rules. The health service either threatened or took away the business license to get them to comply but the owner found a workaround but the fines were over a quarter million for the gym. The initial few weeks people kept faking the cards they were like the cards you had in the states before everything switched over to the qr code.

I'm not sure what else to write for now, but if I can think of anything else I'll write it.

One funny thing I want to add - at the hotel I stayed at semi-frequently and become one of the favorite guests there I was talking to the valet and he told me about how Michelle Obama stayed and he's an old Philippine guy but he told me how she "looked so strong" "looked like a man" he wasn't lying I asked some of the other staff and they confirmed that she stayed there.  

Hi..Jesus has put it on my spirit to reach out to you and tell you my testimony. I try to share it with people if I feel it is right but in reality nobody really gives a shit. Hopefully I don't bore you with this message but I just have to share it with you. Going to keep it short. I am 30 years old.

God woke me up in 2021 when the vaccine mandates finally rolled out. I live in Melbourne, Australia and as you know here was one of the places where lockdowns hit the hardest in the world. I knew in my heart that I was never going to get this abomination they called a vaccine, no matter the cost. Even in the pathetic, prideful unrepentant, sinful state I was in. So I lost my job and my girl of 9 years. We were planning to get married but then 2020 came and praise God, it wasn't meant to be. She gave me an ultimatum and said if you don't get the vax and go back to work I have to leave you. It was the hardest thing I ever had to do but I just couldn't cave in. It was brutal the way she turned on me but I understand. Amos 3.3.

99% of people I know have taken the shots, and the ones I do know that haven't are atheists which is really incredible to me. I'll never forget my mum saying to me, God isn't going to get you out of this one, so just do it and you can get on with your life. My parents got really weird on me... I am not disrespecting them and am really grateful for them because they have always been there for me, fed me, kept a roof over me and they are more than I deserve probably. Anyway for the first time in my life I had nobody and felt truly alone. 

Overnight, I pretty much stopped all of my big sins, drug use(weed and mdma), sexual immorality and cut most people out of my life. Deleted all social media and went full monk mode haha. Since I was unjabbed and couldn't even get a job cleaning toilets here in Victoria I had a lot of time to myself. NO ONE WOULD HIRE ME. NO ONE! Studying to show myself approved, for about 11 months straight I was like a sponge seeking God in every way I knew how. I was praying, fasting, and reading non stop. I wasn't eating, was unhealthily under weight and wasn't taking care of myself.

God was working on me and I came across many videos on the mark of the beast and also your pdf, which confirmed everything I had researched/studied for myself.  I'll also never forget the day I went to buy my first Bible I had to use a fake covid vax ID which I bought off the darknet to even let me into the book store and buy it. I knew the vax was the mark, but it was too late everybody had already taken it. It broke me and I was in a deep depression.. Even though my ex is completely out of my life for good, my heart still breaks for her to this day. She took 3 pfizer shots to keep her job....but she made her choice. Forgiving her was very hard for me. Matthew 6:15

I was down to my last few thousand dollars and told God I am willing to lose my house and everything I got if its your will Father and shortly after he blessed me with a job which I am very grateful for. It is much better than my last and I have never felt better mentally, physically and spiritually. I have outer worldly peace and understanding like never before, Jesus taught me more in 11 months than I had learnt in my whole life. I am under constant spiritual attack in my dreams so I must be doing something right, right??? 

Just wanted to tell you I really appreciate you and don't even remember how I came across your ministry (I think it was a bitchute comment section). What would be the best way to support you? I'd like to send money because you will have better use for it than me. I don't know where God is taking me in this life and I feel like a sitting duck a lot of the time. I go to work, come home, read my bible, pray, fast, go for walks and probably still play too much video games... Just feel useless sometimes you know? I feel pretty lonely, I dont know anybody who really knows Jesus. I don't really speak to any of my old friends and they probably don't want anything to do with me anymore since i'm some bible nut job haha. I try to spread the word and proclaim Jesus whenever its possible but no body cares. John 6.44 gives me comfort and all I can do is to be salt and light, try to plant seeds but in the end God gives the increase.

Thanks, thanks and thank you again for all that you do. I take great comfort in your ministry! 

Christopher 

I am not sure where to begin as I have written a few testimonies but asked for them to be removed. I grew up catholic and my parents divorced when I was 3. I last saw my dad in person when I was 12. He died in May of 2022 a few weeks after taking the vaccine. I dropped out of school at 16 and had terrible anxiety/depression since childhood. I escaped from reality into video games, film, and porn. I never got a job or license, never been in a relationship and am a virgin at 32. 

I have browsed /pol/ since before Covid so I knew not to take the vaccine and made sure I told my family (at least everyone on my mom’s side did not take it.) I got SSI disability for major depression around the start of Covid. I got addicted to weed and kratom after I got disability money and also smoked nicotine since I was 13. 

I found Witness 2 in a random /pol/ thread back in February of 2023. I believed everything they were saying but didn’t know how to have faith in Jesus. I asked her and she gave me a simple prayer to say. Something like, “Jesus if you are real then show me and I will worship You.” I was filled with all kinds of emotions and couldn’t stop crying for no reason. A few weeks later I was trying to quit the drugs and I was going through withdrawal. I still had not read the Bible and didn’t know who God was. I rebelled against Witness 2 and fell into some new age stuff for a few weeks. It was very deceptive with how they say you can still have Jesus as your “spirit guide.” 

After a few weeks I came back to Witness 2, ashamed. I got baptized in April but still didn’t know God or read the Bible. I still smoked and went back to kratom and escapism. I finally reached out to Witness 2 in May when I was having a lot of suicidal thoughts and ideation. She helped me to quit the drugs and I started reading the New Testament. I quit porn, weed and kratom in May of last year and have never gone back. 

In June I started fasting and praying a lot more. I started exercising and eating healthy. On July 5th I prayed for motivation to quit nicotine and that very hour I quit cold turkey and never went back. I was very miserable and got into legalism a bit once I got to the Old Testament. I kind of ghosted witness 2 in August thinking she was bad for me. Mostly I believe the enemy did not want me talking to her anymore. I still was miserable and completely alone for a few months. I didn’t go back to drugs or escapism, I couldn’t do that. I prayed for hours every single day for help. 

One thing I always wanted was that perfect love that would cast out all fear. I wanted any kind of love as Paul said, “Everything is pointless without love.” I just prayed for it every day, I would walk to the park and sit down and just pray. I didn’t understand why I was so miserable, I had barely any love. I was praying and reading the Word everyday, I was fasting and abstaining from sin. I was still having panic attacks and suicidal thoughts every day. Eventually, one day in August I was praying at the park and was overwhelmed with this feeling of love. All I could do was cry and worship God. I did this for about an hour and had no idea what it was, I could pray so easily without thinking. I was still mentally a mess but I had this new hope and love for Jesus.

I would keep going to the park and experience that every day. It changed me a little every time. I was still alone though with crippling social anxiety. I believe that the Holy Spirit was telling me to go to a church near me as I couldn’t do this alone. I disobeyed out of anxiety and fear which He does not like. I stopped praying as much and stopped reading the Word for the month of October. I was also doing semen-retention and got full of bitterness. 

I reached out to Witness 2 around the end of October in a cry for help. I was not very nice to her for awhile. I made it around 83 days of semen-retention and got a condition called chronic epididymitis around Halloween. I still have it to this day and it still sucks. I kind of blamed it on Witness 2 for some reason and was really not nice to her for the next few months.

I was at least not alone anymore and I got back to praying for at least an hour without distractions everyday. I still had no job or license but I did have my permit and could drive. I still ate healthy and exercised. I was still not doing good.

On the first Sunday of November I decided to walk to that church in the morning. I was full of anxiety and fear that entire walk. It is a small church, nothing special but they were very nice and welcoming. I have kept going back every Sunday and joined some of their small groups during the week.

I joined a gym in December, before that I only had a few weights and an elliptical in my basement. I was still being rude, harsh, or mean to Witness 2 every few weeks. Thank God she stayed patient with me. I was fellowshipping and praying with others at my church. I was coming out of my shell more.

The month of January I have been full of energy. I have had more peace and joy than I thought possible. More stability in everything and I have not lashed out at Witness 2. I believe God sent me her to show me people care for me. The people at my church care for me. I am surrounded by people who care when I was in isolation a few months ago. I am the healthiest I have ever been in my life. I am in the best shape of my life, I spend 15-20 hours at the gym every week.

Most importantly I have this indescribable love for Yahweh, for His Son Jesus and for His Spirit. I have love for others and pray aloud with others. I have been applying for jobs and had a few interviews. [Vince actually just got a job!] I am talking with this girl who is a virgin and unvaccinated, who I met on a dating app. I could write a book about the past year. All these things I believed were impossible for me. I never could have imagined me going to church or being social. I never imagined that God could  change me so much.

I am so grateful for everything God has done and will continue to do. I did nothing but pray and read His Word. All the glory belongs to Yahweh, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. I originally wanted to wait to write this testimony. I wanted to have a job and license, to have a perfect testimony. The fact is my testimony will always be changing until the day I die. I am incredibly grateful for Witness 2 and her patience and love. I had nothing to offer, no money or anything. I was rude and mean for no good reason. Arguing for the sake of arguing when I didn’t even disagree.

I am grateful for everyone who has ever prayed for me. I pray God blesses everyone who has ever prayed for me in the name of Jesus. I pray this testimony helps even one person. I pray it inspires others to write their own testimony for Jesus. Most importantly I pray this testimony glorifies God. I pray for everyone who reads this to be blessed with every spiritual blessing in Jesus's name, amen, so be it. 

I am not sure where to begin as I have written a few testimonies but asked for them to be removed. I grew up catholic and my parents divorced when I was 3. I last saw my dad in person when I was 12. He died in May of 2022 a few weeks after taking the vaccine. I dropped out of school at 16 and had terrible anxiety/depression since childhood. I escaped from reality into video games, film, and porn. I never got a job or license, never been in a relationship and am a virgin at 32. 

I have browsed /pol/ since before Covid so I knew not to take the vaccine and made sure I told my family (at least everyone on my mom’s side did not take it.) I got SSI disability for major depression around the start of Covid. I got addicted to weed and kratom after I got disability money and also smoked nicotine since I was 13. 

I found Witness 2 in a random /pol/ thread back in February of 2023. I believed everything they were saying but didn’t know how to have faith in Jesus. I asked her and she gave me a simple prayer to say. Something like, “Jesus if you are real then show me and I will worship You.” I was filled with all kinds of emotions and couldn’t stop crying for no reason. A few weeks later I was trying to quit the drugs and I was going through withdrawal. I still had not read the Bible and didn’t know who God was. I rebelled against Witness 2 and fell into some new age stuff for a few weeks. It was very deceptive with how they say you can still have Jesus as your “spirit guide.” 

After a few weeks I came back to Witness 2, ashamed. I got baptized in April but still didn’t know God or read the Bible. I still smoked and went back to kratom and escapism. I finally reached out to Witness 2 in May when I was having a lot of suicidal thoughts and ideation. She helped me to quit the drugs and I started reading the New Testament. I quit porn, weed and kratom in May of last year and have never gone back. 

In June I started fasting and praying a lot more. I started exercising and eating healthy. On July 5th I prayed for motivation to quit nicotine and that very hour I quit cold turkey and never went back. I was very miserable and got into legalism a bit once I got to the Old Testament. I kind of ghosted witness 2 in August thinking she was bad for me. Mostly I believe the enemy did not want me talking to her anymore. I still was miserable and completely alone for a few months. I didn’t go back to drugs or escapism, I couldn’t do that. I prayed for hours every single day for help. 

One thing I always wanted was that perfect love that would cast out all fear. I wanted any kind of love as Paul said, “Everything is pointless without love.” I just prayed for it every day, I would walk to the park and sit down and just pray. I didn’t understand why I was so miserable, I had barely any love. I was praying and reading the Word everyday, I was fasting and abstaining from sin. I was still having panic attacks and suicidal thoughts every day. Eventually, one day in August I was praying at the park and was overwhelmed with this feeling of love. All I could do was cry and worship God. I did this for about an hour and had no idea what it was, I could pray so easily without thinking. I was still mentally a mess but I had this new hope and love for Jesus.

I would keep going to the park and experience that every day. It changed me a little every time. I was still alone though with crippling social anxiety. I believe that the Holy Spirit was telling me to go to a church near me as I couldn’t do this alone. I disobeyed out of anxiety and fear which He does not like. I stopped praying as much and stopped reading the Word for the month of October. I was also doing semen-retention and got full of bitterness. 

I reached out to Witness 2 around the end of October in a cry for help. I was not very nice to her for awhile. I made it around 83 days of semen-retention and got a condition called chronic epididymitis around Halloween. I still have it to this day and it still sucks. I kind of blamed it on Witness 2 for some reason and was really not nice to her for the next few months.

I was at least not alone anymore and I got back to praying for at least an hour without distractions everyday. I still had no job or license but I did have my permit and could drive. I still ate healthy and exercised. I was still not doing good.

On the first Sunday of November I decided to walk to that church in the morning. I was full of anxiety and fear that entire walk. It is a small church, nothing special but they were very nice and welcoming. I have kept going back every Sunday and joined some of their small groups during the week.

I joined a gym in December, before that I only had a few weights and an elliptical in my basement. I was still being rude, harsh, or mean to Witness 2 every few weeks. Thank God she stayed patient with me. I was fellowshipping and praying with others at my church. I was coming out of my shell more.

The month of January I have been full of energy. I have had more peace and joy than I thought possible. More stability in everything and I have not lashed out at Witness 2. I believe God sent me her to show me people care for me. The people at my church care for me. I am surrounded by people who care when I was in isolation a few months ago. I am the healthiest I have ever been in my life. I am in the best shape of my life, I spend 15-20 hours at the gym every week.

Most importantly I have this indescribable love for Yahweh, for His Son Jesus and for His Spirit. I have love for others and pray aloud with others. I have been applying for jobs and had a few interviews. [Vince actually just got a job!] I am talking with this girl who is a virgin and unvaccinated, who I met on a dating app. I could write a book about the past year. All these things I believed were impossible for me. I never could have imagined me going to church or being social. I never imagined that God could  change me so much.

I am so grateful for everything God has done and will continue to do. I did nothing but pray and read His Word. All the glory belongs to Yahweh, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. I originally wanted to wait to write this testimony. I wanted to have a job and license, to have a perfect testimony. The fact is my testimony will always be changing until the day I die. I am incredibly grateful for Witness 2 and her patience and love. I had nothing to offer, no money or anything. I was rude and mean for no good reason. Arguing for the sake of arguing when I didn’t even disagree.

I am grateful for everyone who has ever prayed for me. I pray God blesses everyone who has ever prayed for me in the name of Jesus. I pray this testimony helps even one person. I pray it inspires others to write their own testimony for Jesus. Most importantly I pray this testimony glorifies God. I pray for everyone who reads this to be blessed with every spiritual blessing in Jesus's name, amen, so be it. 

Hi Witness 2,

I connected a lot with your most recent post (The Apathetic Babylonians: Collective Prophecies of Witness 2) and I wanted to reach out to you. First off, this is a message of gratitude and encouragement and I have prayed that the Holy Spirit give me words that will lift you up.

I’m not sure how to start this, So, I guess I’ll begin by telling you a little about myself.

My name is Lindsey, I’m 35 years old, a mother of 5, and work full time as a remote customer service manager (AKA, NPC Complaint Hotline Operator, haha). I live in the US.

I grew up in a “Christian” household, in the glorious (sarcasm) 1990s/early 2000s emotionally manipulating youth group era. We didn’t learn the bible aside from cherry-picked verses, our mission was to get our friend's asses in the seats, and a relationship with God through independent study, self-reflection, and prayer was never mentioned. This left us to think that our relationship was bound to the church. But hey, the music was pretty great I guess I’ll give them that. I liked to throw up my rawkfist, I won’t lie.

My parents divorced when I was two and are both narcissists. So, I was raised to appease them and appease my church and I thought that this is what being a Christian was. In reality, I was suffering from codependency and anxiety and had no self-image or worth. I lived to be validated and I tried to read people (because talking about negative feelings was strongly discouraged) and tried to guess how to make them happy. I would take whatever people told me I was or what my worth was as truth and I honestly worshiped the misery of trying to get people to say I was good. Once I aged out of youth group, I didn’t know what to do, so I just stopped everything and threw myself fully into trying to please the world and was influenced into many things I wish that I could take back.

Fast forward to 2014 and the Holy Spirit started working through my husband and boy did that hurt. He was asking me deep questions, I didn’t have any opinions and he wasn’t giving me hints to find the right things to say to make him happy. He pushed me to read the bible, to pray, even to visit churches and I was in a tailspin over it. If I’m honest, I started doing all 3 to try to make him happy.

Every church I visited, I’d have a terrible feeling once I was inside the doors. I chalked it up to anxiety about being in church by myself, but that wasn’t it. It was discernment that these places were self-serving corporations under which people flocked to stroke their egos. I visited all types of denominations of varying sizes, and I think the best way to sum it up is I’d leave thinking “I felt welcomed and invited, but God is not invited or welcome in that place.”

This sparked the investigator in me, I’ve always loved mysteries/research and so I started reading the bible, praying, and self-reflecting. This is where my relationship with the Holy Spirit began for the first time and it’s the first time in my life that I felt bold and unshakable. It may honestly even be the first truth I’ve decided to hold in my entire life and not let anyone talk me out of it.

I will add my notes from that time at the end of this email, it’s the best way to sum up my experience and includes the verses that really drove it all home for me.

Where I feel a connection to your post in all of this is because I understand that once you’re dialed into the spiritual realm and can see things for what they really are, it’s really hard to watch everyone around you flailing around in their folly. It’s exhausting, discouraging, and extremely sad. In the early season of my walk with the Holy Spirit, I was so angry and hurt once I realized I’d been duped my whole life and masses upon masses of the body of Christ were corrupt. I didn’t know how to move forward, I wanted to shout from the rooftops that they were ruining their lives and wanted to take the entire American Christian institution down. I wanted to run into churches and scream, I wanted to be a thorn in their sides, I wanted them to wake up.

The Holy Spirit was very gracious at that time, I’d cry out to him truly enraged, asking what I could do. I’d read a post from someone online and want to leave paragraphs of how what they were saying was a lie. But, the Holy Spirit reminded me to pray over things and would clearly tell me while I was reading a FB status “That person is deceived, why are you surprised? Why are you angry? Pray for them, it’s not your time to say something to them.” That was so hard for me, haha. I wanted to say something so bad, but over time, the Holy Spirit replaced my anger with empathy and I was able to look at these people as deceived, pray for them, and wait for further instruction on a time to strike. If I’m honest, most of the time, I was not given an opportunity to strike because I wasn’t strong enough yet, but the times that I was, those words HIT the person I was speaking with which was encouraging.

Unfortunately, I’ve gone back and forth in my commitment to God since that time. With seasons of falling back into obsessing over relationships I have with other people and making an idol of misery and comfortability. I’ve been walking with Christ again since 2020 and admittedly my walk was weak most of the time. I am grateful that God protected me and my family and put it on our hearts to not get vaccinated and gave us the discernment to be able to see the swirling evil that has become more and more bold and visible over the past few years.

This is where your site comes in, my husband showed me it a few months ago and I want you to know that your messages are reaching the people who need to hear them to be equipped for what’s happening. I want you to know that your posts have revealed things to me that I’d been deceived about, such as demonic interference. I’d chalk up my shortcomings to my being broken and would feel immense guilt. Through your writings and praying on your writings, the Holy Spirit revealed to me that because I have discernment and am committed to following Him, I will get attacked and I can cast out the things that hold me back. He revealed my sin to me, something that I had previously rarely prayed about, mostly out of fear because I knew once I asked, he’d tell me and I’d have to make efforts to change. I signed up for the fast under the name NoTurningBack, God revealed my sin of cowardliness to me recently and it has been SO FREEING to let go of that. This will be the first fast I’ve ever done and I’m looking forward to it. Your reminder that the Holy Spirit will tell us exactly what to change was my motivation to ask and it’s been life-changing even in the short time since I repented of that sin.

I feel for you when you write about people attacking you, lying to you, and mocking you. I’m sorry you’re going through that, truly. I know it’s exhausting and disheartening. Thank you for continuing to push forward and I’ll continue to pray for both you and Witness 1 as well as pray for those who are taking your blog to heart to be more vocal in letting you know that you’re being heard and helping equip us.

Funny side note, when I prayed for the two of you a couple of weeks ago, the thought “Be careful praying for them” came through. I paused and replied “Yeah okay, who is this? Is this, is the Holy Spirit?” and it was not, so I pressed on. I think this is a great testament that your works are important and you’re doing a great job because whoever that was did not want me praying for you, haha.

Something else that has been cool is that sometimes I'll get a prickly feeling like something is going down in the spiritual realm and I'll get snippets of context and then a few days later, I'll see you posting something that aligns with the context clues I've been given. So I know that I'm getting these inklings from the Holy Spirit.

While I don’t see myself ever stepping foot into a church again, I do miss fellowship deeply. I can see how it could wear you down to not have a lot of that, either because some readers are either flat-out bothered, cherry-pick or hateful and I commend you for taking those things to the Holy Spirit and pressing on. I was excited when I saw your post mentioning that there may be opportunities to connect with you and other readers in the future because I want fellowship with people who are truly following Christ. I will be praying over this as well and I hope that a network of encouragement can be established under the Holy Spirit.

Thank you again, for what you’re doing and I hope this encourages you, we all need that from time to time.

Sincerely,

Lindsey

Here are my notes from my time visiting churches in 2014 that I mentioned, it’s long, but I think it’s important to add:

Connecting The Dots…

I want to stand up in the middle of every room I enter and yell God loves you! God loves you so much! And you’re missing it!

Verses:

Hosea 7:14 They did not cry out to Me with their heart When they wailed upon their beds. They assemble together for grain and new wine, They rebel against Me

James 1:23-24 Anyone who listens to the word but does not do what it says is like someone who looks at his face in the mirror and after looking at himself, goes away and immediately forgets what he looks like.

James 2:19 You believe that there is one God, good! Even the demons believe that- and shudder

Luke 11:11-13 If a son asks for bread from any father among you, will he give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will he give him a serpent instead of a fish? Or if he asks for an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him!”

1 Peter 4:5 But they will have to give account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead

1 Peter 4:17 For it is time for judgment to begin with God’s household, and if it begins with us, what will the outcome be for those who do not obey the gospel of God?

Galatians 4:9 But now that you know God- or rather are known by God- how is it that you are turning back to those weak and miserable forces? Do you wish to be enslaved by them all over again?

Romans 10:2-4 FOR I CAN TESTIFY ABOUT THEM THAT THEY ARE ZEALOUS FOR GOD, BUT THEIR ZEAL IS NOT BASED IN KNOWLEDGE. SINCE THEY DID NOT KNOW THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD AND SOUGHT TO ESTABLISH THEIR OWN, THEY DID NOT SUBMIT TO GOD’S RIGHTEOUSNESS. Christ is the culmination of the law so that there may be righteousness for everyone who believes.

Romans 10:21 But concerning Israel he says “All day long I have held out my hands to a disobedient and obstinate people”

Matthew 24:10-12 And then many will be offended, will betray one another, and will hate one another. Then many false prophets will rise and deceive many. AND BECAUSE LAWLESSNESS WILL ABOUND, THE LOVE OF MANY WILL GROW COLD.

Matthew 24:46-51 Blessed is that servant whom his master, when he comes, will find so doing. Assuredly, I say to you that he will make him ruler over all his goods. But if that evil servant says in his heart, ‘My master is delaying his coming,’ and begins to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunkards, the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him and at an hour that he is not aware of, and will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

Matthew 25:8-12 And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.’ And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut. “Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ But he answered and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.’ “Watch, therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming.”

Matthew 7:14 Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it.

Matthew 7:16 You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thorn bushes or figs from thistles?

Matthew 7:21-23 Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father in heaven. Many will say to me in that day ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ And then I will declare to them ‘I never knew you, depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness’.

Matthew 10:27-28 Whatever I tell you in the dark, speak in the light, and what you hear in one ear, preach on the housetops. And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. But rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

Matthew 10:32-33 “Therefore whoever confesses Me before man, him I will also confess before My Father who is in heaven. But whoever denies Me before man, him I will also deny before My Father who is in heaven.”

Matthew 10:34-39 “Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword. For I have come to ‘set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law’; and ‘a man’s enemies will be those of his own household.’ He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for My sake will find it.

Matthew 12:25 But Jesus knew their thoughts, and said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.”

Matthew 13:30 Let both grow together until the harvest, and at the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, “First gather together the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn.”

Matthew 13:49-50 So it will be at the end of the age. The angels will come forth, separate the wicked from among the just, and cast them into the furnace of fire. There will be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

Matthew 15:8-9 ‘These people draw near to Me with their mouth, and honor Me with their lips, But their heart is far from Me. And in vain they worship Me, Teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.’

Matthew 24:2 And Jesus said to them, “Do you not see all of these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.”

Matthew 26:7, 10-13 a woman came to Him having an alabaster flask of very costly fragrant oil, and she poured it on His head as He sat at the table. But when Jesus was aware of it, He said to them, “Why do you trouble the woman? For she has done a good work for Me. For you have the poor with you always, but Me you do not have always. For in pouring this fragrant oil on My body, she did it for My burial. Assuredly, I say to you, wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be told as a memorial to her.”

Matthew 26:24 The Son of Man indeed goes just as it is written of Him, but woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been good for that man if he had not been born.

Matthew 26:52-54 “Or do you think that I cannot now pray to My Father, and He will provide Me with more than twelve legions of angels? How then could the Scriptures be fulfilled, that it must happen thus?” **No resolution without conflict**

James 1:27 Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

James 2:10 For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all.

James 2:12-13 So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty. For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment.

James 2:24 You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only.

James 2:25-26 Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way? For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

James 3:9-10 With it we bless our God and Father, and with it, we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God. Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy.

James 4:4-5 Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, “The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously”?

James 4:8-10 Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up.

James 4:13-14 Come now, you who say, “Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit”; whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away.

What are we doing here?

The outsiders:

“God knows my heart” It’s okay for me to do whatever I feel like because God knows that deep down I love him.

“I listen to K-love now and like also pray before bed sometimes oh and I’m reading Jesus calling” Zeal without knowledge, choosing the world over Christ every day, doing nothing to show that they even know Him, let alone try to lead others to him. Think that there is a level of doing their best that they are achieving by doing what makes them feel good and keeps them comfortable.

“I don’t want to go to church, it’s just a room full of cliques and hypocrites” Somehow excused from the hypocrite category even though they do nothing for Christ in their lives….

“Getting up and going to church today so I can get my worship on and get filled up” Justify meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

“I love you with all my heart, amen” That love is treated like a phrase or a feeling it’s not! It’s a commitment, a sacrifice, a submission, and an abandonment of all else that dwells in your heart.

Christianity is defined by many in our society as a symbol, mindset, calling card, or label. There’s no muscle behind it, no sacrifice, no thought. We’re supposed to feel justified because we are saved and think that in time we will do better, draw a little closer, and love a little louder. But what about now? Our past is forgotten, our future bright with promises, but our present is ours to do as we wish?

We’re fighting with strangers on the internet, we’re becoming enraged at a world that isn’t even our home, and we’re waking up every day and doing whatever we want and not thinking about what we believe.

KNOWING THE LOVE OF GOD AND UNDERSTANDING THE SACRIFICE OF CHRIST IS NOT MEANT TO BE TREATED LIKE A PASS. KNOWING IT SHOULD BRING YOU TO YOUR KNEES, FILL YOUR HEART WITH SORROW FOR THE HOPELESSNESS THAT SURROUNDS YOU, AND LEAD YOU TO COMFORTABLY AND WHOLEHEARTEDLY ABANDON YOUR LIFESTYLES, OPINIONS, IDEAS, AND HURT. GOD IS LOVE, GOD IS HEALING, GOD IS FORGIVING, GRACE IS IN PLACE BUT YOU PLAY A HUGE ROLE IN THE RELATIONSHIP TOO. IT’S NOT JUST GOD SAVING YOU, BUT YOU LAYING DOWN YOUR LIFE TO BE RECONCILED TO HIM. YOU HAVE TO RECONCILE YOURSELF.

-------------------------------

“Thus are all you that are never passed under the great Change of Heart, by the mighty Power of the SPIRIT of GOD upon your Souls; all that were never born again, and made new Creatures, and raised from being dead in Sin, to a State of new, and before altogether unexperienced Light and Life, (however you may have reformed your Life in many Things, and may have had religious Affections, and may keep up a Form of Religion in your Families and Closets, and in the House of God, and may be strict in it,) you are thus in the Hands of an angry God; 'tis nothing but his meer Pleasure that keeps you from being this Moment swallowed up in everlasting Destruction.

Prov. 20. 2. The Fear of a King is as the Roaring of a Lion: whoso provoketh him to Anger, sinneth against his own Soul.

And tho’ he will know that you can’t bear the Weight of Omnipotence treading upon you, yet he won’t regard that, but he will crush you under his Feet without Mercy; he’ll crush out your Blood, and make it fly, and it shall be sprinkled on his Garments, so as to stain all his Raiment. He will not only hate you, but he will have you in the utmost Contempt; no Place shall be thought fit for you, but under his Feet, to be trodden down as the Mire of the Streets. Proverbs 1:25-26

God hath had it on his Heart to shew to Angels and Men, both how excellent his Love is, and also how terrible his Wrath is.

When will God call upon the whole Universe to behold that awful Majesty and mighty Power that is to be seen in it? Isai. 33. 12, 13, 14.”

- from Sinners In The Hands Of An Angry God, Jonathan Edwards, July 8th, 1741

Thoughts:

Morality is not a fruit of the Spirit, anyone saved or unsaved can do good to others.

We have to reconcile ourselves to God, it’s a transforming RELATIONSHIP, not a puff of magic that suddenly eradicates our sinful nature.

We can deceive ourselves into mistaking our zeal (or passion, or loving feeling) as worship or a sign that we’re doing well.

The wisdom that comes from heaven is SUBMISSIVE and with that submissiveness comes an opportunity to harness and utilize a type of love that we can’t reproduce on our own as humans. The world is going to abandon me. I’m going to lose people over this. It’s going to be okay. God help me not to be offended or blindsided by anything that is said or felt about me.

Witnesses,

This isn’t easy for me to write. I’ve been fearful for the better part of my life. When it comes to speaking of my flaws, my mistakes, my sins… it’s easier in person with close friends. I’ve always been afraid of technology. I’ve always had the fear that someone is watching or listening ingrained into me. And you two are out of reach, in another state. And I know we are brothers and sisters in Christ, but digital communication often terrifies me. But I owe thanks and I haven’t forgotten you asked for my testimony. I took me to time to prepare it, and I ask Jesus to help me lay this out.

I was born and baptized Mormon. It was difficult living in a small community where everyone knew you and every little thing you did. I did not understand God for a long, long while. As a child I knew God was real, I knew Jesus loved me, but I did not understand why we were all here. As I grew up, I had an edgy Satanist phase… I then called myself agnostic. As I became an “adult”, I began considering spirituality and Gnosticism. Ultimately I came back to Jesus Christ. And then I found your book, The More Rational Worldview, and it solidified everything I believed. And suddenly, I knew how much wrong I was still doing. I was drowning myself in alcohol and getting high all the time and smoking cigarettes nonstop. For crying out loud, when I had the revelation that the entire bible is true and the mark of the beast is here I was reading your book, smoking a cigar, and I could feel every sin in my body to the bone.

There’s so much I want to say, but I think at this point I want to lay down my experiences that brought me to believing again. I won’t go into great detail on everything, I’ll try to make it quick. 

When I was 7 years old, I found YouTube videos discussing the truth of 9/11.

When I was 15 I should have died from an obscene amount of alcohol I drank. I mean some “jungle juice” cocktail, multiple beers, and a big cup of Everclear (mixed with lemonade mix, it makes me sick thinking about it). I’m convinced God saved me.

My grandfather had Alzheimer’s and dementia, and I remember the night before he died I prayed for his suffering to end. I know God answered that prayer for my entire family.

I found the woman for me and was scared - I didn’t want to get into a long distance relationship and thought we should call it off.

Another woman came into my life and I told her I just got out of a relationship. Through guilt I got with this other woman and began spiraling into depression and drugs. 

One night I proposed drunk… terrible idea.

I was lying to myself this entire time, telling myself I could make this work.

Eventually, after a conversation one day, she told me she hated religion and she hated that I was pushing it onto her (at this point I thought I needed to start coming back to God to be saved and told her I needed the Sabbath to myself)

I finished your book and after the course of a few months, I told her the relationship wasn’t working.

I suffered for a few months. Thinking of the woman I had loved since I’d met her, and how I’d let her down.

I finally called her and she said she forgave me, and that she was never upset.

She’s the love of my life, and I’m so thankful to be with her. No one else would put up with me constantly pouring my heart out about Jesus and conspiracy theories lol.

I truly believe God helped us find each other, we never would have met otherwise.

Finally, I want to admit that I am a sinner. I was a terrible influence to my friends. I lied all the time in school. When I was a teenager cops came to my house to retrieve a phone I’d stolen from a kid (he forgave me, and I don’t think I’ll ever forget that he did). I found porn when I was very young and I still struggle with it to this day. I hurt people in my past relationships by not being honest through and through. And I have said things about Jesus and God that I am not proud of at all. I pray for 

forgiveness for the people I hurt and I still pray about forgiveness for what I’ve said about God.

I’m not perfect, I’m still working on sanctification (advice from our earlier emails). I’ll likely be working on it my entire life as I have been. I wanted to write this as a thank you, I know it’s not perfect and I’m sure you get enough lengthy emails anyway, but thank you.

One more thing before I go, I just wanted to share a little connection I made. Jesus flipped tables when he found out his Father’s temple was made a place to buy and sell. Correct me if I’m wrong, but doesn’t patent 060606 seem to turn the third temple into a place to buy and sell? No man rich or poor may buy or sell without it. Maybe that’s a little schizo on my part though haha. 

Thank you both for all you’ve done. Your books, your blogs, and your emails. I’m very bad at keeping up with most things, but I can’t stay away from your site! Your words of love, truth and encouragement keep me going through these times. 

God bless you both in the name of His holy son, Jesus Christ, amen.

I graduated college and went back to live with my parents. I fully bought into the Covid propaganda and was especially concerned for my parents’ well-being. To make it worse, I had liberal friends who were also quite scared of Covid. When the vaccines came out, all my friends and family lined up. The social programming was quite high for me. But regardless, I still take accountability for not doing more research on the vaccines. I received the first 2 shots and luckily did not get any major side effects. I will note that when I received the shots, I began to feel empty inside. With my knowledge now, I would guess that was God leaving me.

Months later, I began to wake up to everything happening and started researching the vaccines and other conspiracies. About 1 year ago, I felt a gravitation toward Christianity and began my research there as well. Recently, I came across the two witnesses and learned that the vaccine was in fact the mark. You can imagine that sinking feeling of “what have I done”. After much discussion with the witnesses, I would like to think that God is not done with me yet. I still have hope, and now my purpose includes waking up others.

One of my greatest discoveries, while researching vaccine cures, was a compound called chlorine dioxide. It’s hailed as the “universal antidote” and is known to cure about 95% of human diseases. It is also effective at removing nano-tech which is in the vaccines. Your understanding of chlorine dioxide will depend on the source. The FDA says that you should not drink it and it could potentially kill you. A simple bitchute or rumble search should get you in the right place. Here’s a few links as well:

https://www.bitchute.com/video/NlEx3hV4NK43/

https://educate-yourself.org/mms/chlorinedioxidebasics004sep12.shtml#top

The truth is, this compound is potentially the greatest healing agent on the planet. I’ve taken it myself over the last year and I believe it’s done wonders. I get an incredible feeling when I take it and I highly recommend it (not doctor’s advice, do your own research). For those interested in taking it, do research on the protocols on how to use it safely. Here’s a good start:

https://healthrevolutionsolution.com/pages/mms-protocol-1000.

I hope this testimony will help others to recover from the vaccine or other diseases they may have. I pray for the two witnesses that they will be able to continue their website. They are doing incredible work. I pray for myself and others to receive mercy from Jesus for taking the mark.

Dear Fellow Christians and Warriors of the Lord Most High,

I spoke with the two witnesses a few weeks back and told them my story of the past 3 years and they suggested that I write a testimony of my experiences with the mark, living through the last days, and how it has all affected my life. I write this to hopefully inspire someone who needs it or needs to know they are not alone even knowing it can feel that way sometimes when you see the world as we do. I pray this helps you find some comfort and courage to endure the trials and tribulations we have and are going to continue to go through.

A little background on myself I am in my 30s, married with children, and have been a believer all my life but until the past 2 years have not taken it seriously. I am a military veteran, and current Firefighter Paramedic with a Fire Department in California and I have worked there for a decent amount of time. I worked all through the pandemic and saw everything that was being told to us on the news but firsthand.

I have to admit I initially was very concerned with the virus due to the videos being circulated of China and the (what we know are staged propaganda) videos of people seizing and reports of crematories over flowing and causing readings in the atmosphere from burning the dead. I can’t recall when I initially started suspecting we were being lied to, but it was very quickly that I felt in my heart and the back of my mind that something was not right. Part of my responsibility at work as a paramedic is treating and caring for sick patients and transporting them to a hospital via ambulance. I will say some people mainly those with comorbidities IE heart failure, Diabetes, Lung Cancer etc. did seem to be getting sicker and dying faster but I tried to think back to the influenza outbreaks that I also worked through, and it just seemed very similar and not the “world ending” pandemic the satanic world media and government were trying to push. 

I can say the hospitals without a doubt were the main culprit causing the unnecessary deaths due to their protocols. Every time we would bring in a patient with a fever and moderate difficulty breathing it was as if the first treatment the ER Dr called for was to intubate the patient and place them on a ventilator. We all know the corruption and financial incentive that hospitals receive if they followed these protocols, so I won’t elaborate. Most of these people were terrified due to the psychological trauma that was being pumped into their living rooms day and night and were “trusting the science” when all they needed was some ventilatory support like a BIPAP machine and ivermectin (which I took when I got covid or the common cold whatever it was, I didn’t test and didn’t care). This period was the honeymoon phase where first responders and other “essential workers” were being hailed as heroes. This was short lived as you all know.

Flash forward to December and the first vaccine rolled out. By this point I had seen reputable Drs being silenced, science that made no sense like shutting down beaches and forest and for me the mask was taken off and the beast revealed itself. I was very suspect that this vaccine came out in “miracle” time and had zero long term testing done. Needless to say alarm bells were going off in my head. I told my Wife that I was staying as far away from that thing as I could and she agreed she was going to also and none of our children would be taking it either along with any other vaccines (thankfully we had already chosen to not vaccinate our children with any vaccine and I suggest you do the same).

I had a feeling due to my line of work that this was going to be mandated and sure enough it was. Me and about 10 other guys out of 150ish were threatened with being fired, ridiculed by other “brothers” we trusted to go in a burning building with, had false rumors spread about us that we thought there was a chip in the vaccine, which I believe is the graphene so they may be right about that [Note from Witness 1: You are absolutely correct, excellent testimony and please see my book Sitting in the Temple: The Gene Therapy Injection as Biotechnological Warfare for more on this]. 

You name it we had it said about us. Our employer and Union which is supposed to represent us both said that their hands were tied when it came to enforcing it and that we could possibly be fired. Only by the Holy Grace of God through many meetings and 10 guys along with countless others in our police department holding out the city caved and allowed medical/ religious exemptions, but the persecution did not end there. Since we elected not to get the mark, we were forced to wear the “mask of shame” at all times and test our selves every time we came into work because we were “unclean” even knowing that the people that got vaccinated were the ones continuously getting sick. 

I played along with the mask for a small time which I regret but when it came to testing I pencil whipped the form ( I didn’t take the test just opened it threw it in the trash and signed the form ). About 2 months into this shame ritual, I was already dealing with job related PTSD plus going through the persecution of not being vaccinated. I had a mental break down at work and had to leave and went off work due to PTSD and stress. Shortly after my mother who I am estranged from died in an alcohol related motorcycle accident that I am still suspect my father purposely did in a failed suicide attempt that spared his life but took hers. This was the deepest darkest point of my life and I felt hopeless and in despair. I never actually wanted to harm myself but I definitely had passing thoughts. I was drinking heavily to medicate the pain and started to use marijuana to help alleviate the trauma. I was already seeing a therapist to help with the trauma from work and trauma from my childhood, but it wasn’t helping. My cup was not being filled and I had a gaping hole in my spirit as if something was missing. That trauma and experience with covid, my mother’s death, child hood trauma , I truly believe pushed me to getting saved again.

I had always grown up a believer but as I graduated high school and went into the military I distanced myself from living the life Jesus taught us to live. It became apparent in how I dealt with stress and my day-to-day life. Thankfully I met my wife who has always had a close relationship with our Lord, and she put me back on the path to becoming the Christian and Man I am today. I truly believe had I not been a believer and been saved by the Blood of the Lamb Jesus Christ that I would have most likely taken the mark from the peer pressure and fear of losing my career I had worked so hard to obtain. I don’t want to pass judgment on any believer who was deceived and took it (I also believe you can repent for it our Lord can do ANYTHING) but the overwhelming majority of those who did not take it in my personal circle and at work are all Men and Women of God. I believe God gave me the wisdom and showed me the truth behind these vaccines and all the other deception that is currently being implemented on us. 

The enemy’s greatest tool is fear and deception, and he deceived so many by making them forget to put their trust in the shed blood of our Lord and King Jesus. I have learned that through Faith alone is how we make it through this life and by making the hard decisions and standing firm in our belief. Nowhere does it promise that the Lord will keep us from adversity and in fact it is promised to us as Christians that we will be tested so always pray that he gives you endurance and strength to defeat every battle that is given to us.

Moving forward with the recent news about the newest variants coming back, it only confirms what many of us knew, that they were not done with the covid scam. I suspect that this will be even more intense, and blame will be placed squarely on the non-vaccinated who are, by any large, Christians. Remember “And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.” This is only part of the trials we are to face as the elect. I pray that you, the bride of Christ and the Underground Church, and especially the Christian men with families out there take a hard look in the mirror and remind yourself daily through prayer, study, and worship that our God is in control, and always provides. When the next round of mandates comes out, stand up, say no, and gives thanks to Our God the creator that he has given us strength and wisdom to escape the enemies snare. I hope that you go in peace and have rest in your hearts. Remember to hug your family tight and always remain in prayer every day. We are going to meet our Lord very soon.

Maranatha,

Your Brother in Christ

Firefighter Anon 

Introduction from Substack Excess Deaths AU

Dear Friends, 

I write a Substack called ExcessDeathsAU, and I am honoured to be writing to you. I have been following The Two Witnesses for a while now from Perth, Western Australia. Like the Witnesses, I do not attend a formal church. Australian churches are worldly, political, and lukewarm; they do not discuss the mark of the beast. I know that this is the time for sackcloth and ashes. 

As you know, Australia experienced some of the longest and most brutal covid restrictions in the world. We were shot in the street and terrorised and locked in our own homes no matter how hard we fought. Often times our co-citizens were our worst enemies. My neighbour told me I should be “liquidated in a camp” for being unvaccinated.  

In Western Australia police brutality was more localised, and we mainly experienced psychological, spiritual and mental torture for years due to border closures, mandates and lawfare. The unvaccinated were completely thrown out of society. We were unable to visit hospitals, cafes, workplaces or enter schools. For my part, I never obeyed any of it. I never masked, never locked down, never complied, never injected. I also began fighting and speaking out on behalf of the community which probably put me on every single list in the country.  

I am also extremely traumatised from what I experienced during the mandates although that is easing somewhat. This ties into the ‘worldly church’ issues above – I am so mentally damaged from what happened during covid that I cannot bring myself to go to a church and be mentally ‘on guard’ from more psycho-social attacks. I simply do not have the energy or interest to do this anymore.  

I am banned from all social media due to the topic of my research which is democide (the killing of members of a country's civilian population as a result of its government's policy, including by direct action, indifference, and neglect). On my Substack, I contend that “the Australian government (federal, state and local levels) committed democide, torture and mass murder during ‘covid zero’ and beyond and I document their crimes. Using their own documents, legally obtained, I name the correct perpetrators during this mass slaughter.”  (To clarify, he is saying that the Australian government has committed democide against its citizens and he is building a case about it.)

I am building a case for democide against the Australian government.  My Substack is called "ExcessDeathsAU" because we are currently experiencing excess deaths not seen since WWI that wiped out a generation. The democide story is told in the deaths, and the government does not want to investigate. 

I approached The Two Witnesses to write an article about the covid vaccines being the mark of the beast for my Substack because I also believe they are the mark, and the ultimate reason for what we are seeing. In any case, I certainly was not going to bow down to the state for any reason. I do not know of anyone laying out the evidence like the Witnesses do, and certainly not anyone in Australia. It is a conversation that needs to be had. 

You can see the article they wrote for my Substack here. The article was so controversial that I had to initially close the comments section, then open the comments only to paid subscribers – people didn’t even read the article and just lashed out and became abusive and defensive. To me, that means The Witnesses are over the target.  

In closing, I wish to invite all the readers of The Two Witnesses to my Substack – you can subscribe for free if you like or just browse, it is completely up to you. Either way, if you would like to keep up to date on what is happening in Australia you are very welcome. 

God Bless you all in Jesus Christ’s name, 

ExcessDeathsAU 

I write you today to share my story. Some will say my soul is forfeit in the eyes of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit due to the jab. The truth is only God knows, and to pretend one knows the Judgment of the holy Father, would in my mind be reckless with one's own salvation. My story will not be short, simply because to understand my testimony, one must understand me.

My name is Michael William Striemer. I was born on March 16, 1979. I am the 7th and youngest of my father's children. I have 3 siblings from a previous marriage on my fathers side. My entry into this world was difficult from the start. I was born with closed tear ducts, and my legs were detached from my hips, which severely delayed my ability to walk. Shortly thereafter as a baby I received the DPT vaccination. I was one of the unlucky few “1 in 300” who had a severe reaction that almost cost me my life. I was left with high functioning Autism, which has ever since been my greatest gift - and curse. I tell you this, not to garner sympathy, but because the Lord knew me before my own mother did, and thus blessed me with the two best people I have ever known. My parents.

Coming from such a large family meant we were not a wealthy family, but to say we were poor would be disrespectful to my father, who worked harder than any man I have met. My mother was a stay at home mom for the vast majority of my life, and I am forever grateful for her doing so. She is the one who planted the seed of the Gospel in my heart, and from that seed sprung my faith in God. I was put into a learning disability class from the start. I was unable to read, or to be taught how to read as much as my mother struggled to teach me. In all honesty I taught myself to read at about the age of 7 or 8. I was sitting having breakfast at the kitchen table staring at a jar of raspberry jam, when out of the blue, I blurted out the word “Harmony”. My siblings and mom looked at me strangely and realised I had read the label of the jam jar. They all jumped up in surprise and were so joyful for me doing so. In my heart that was the point I knew life was not going to be kind to me. What their joy told me was that my simple accomplishment was something to celebrate. When in reality It was a reminder that I would most likely struggle more than others, and my accomplishments would be a reminder that I wasn't like the normal kids. That bitter realisation has lived with me to this day.

I was determined to be “normal” and to prove to the world that I too belonged at the same table as everyone else. By grade 6 I was allowed to participate in regular classes. I struggled woefully of course but was proud to prove my naysayers wrong. In grade 7 I won the award for most improved student, as I stood up and made my way to the stage a child in my class blurted out “that's the award they give to the 'retards' so they feel better about themselves”. Humiliated, I collected my award and from that day on I no longer tried to excel in academics. School was absolute hell for me, and in truth gave me scars that have plagued me to this day. I have two steel plates in my jaw from being beaten by my peers, I almost lost my right leg when kids from the neighbourhood chased me, and I ran into a car and the handle bar of my bike almost went straight through my leg, pulling out a huge piece of flesh as I crawled home for about a block and a half. I was in the hospital for a couple months. I became ever angrier at the world. I no longer wanted to be accepted by such a cruel world. I grew to despise my fellow man, contempt filled my soul, anger fueled my being, depression has clung on my back like a filthy cloak, of which I was unable to throw off. I used to ask God why was I created? Why was I cursed to have to live this way? 

I started to drift away from God. Then in October, on a Friday the 13th 1995, my second oldest brother was hit by a car after a city bus driver waved him to cross. He was in a coma for many months. I prayed and visited my brother every day in the hospital for over a year. Every day after school I would take a bus then a train and meet my parents to visit him. We prayed so hard. I prayed that the Lord would bring him back to us. The hospital staff tried to talk to us about taking him off life support. I told my parents that the Lord would hear our prayers, and hear them He did. When my brother awoke from his coma, he was 90lbs. They removed his feeding tube several months later. He was unable to feed himself, walk, or talk. It was as if he was a toddler once more. We prayed he would make a full recovery, and the brother I once had would return. Sadly that was not to be. The brother I knew no longer existed. However, for several years he slowly began to recover. We taught him how to swallow, how to walk, how to talk. He was reborn to us, once more. And like a child he slowly grew into man again. But the personality of the brother I once knew was long gone, instead a man who was more child like had replaced him. I was angry at God once more. It seemed like a cruel joke. I felt as if the Holy Father was mocking us.

My family was shattered. My other siblings had checked out on the family shortly after his accident. My oldest brother literally visited him once, then disappeared for 20 years. My other brother couldn't cope and slowly disintegrated into alcoholism. My sister kept her distance and slowly drifted into her own alcoholism. I have two other sisters from my dad's previous marriage who have down syndrome so I cant blame their absence. At 17, I worked for my dad for 4 to 5 years so the family could make ends meet. My sister chastised me for not collecting a wage. I became increasingly angry with my siblings. My family is my bond, and it had been obliterated. I asked myself, why as the youngest sibling, did I have to pick up the responsibility that others had so callously disregarded? As I got into my early 20s, I shamefully came to the decision for me and the Lord to go our separate ways. I told God that I must be cursed, and for whatever reason that I was not suitable for his glory.

At 23 I met my wife who also came from a very difficult upbringing. We had three beautiful sons. I had picked up a trade in the construction industry that allowed for me to work alone, which is truly a blessing for an autist like me. When my youngest son was 2, my Wife left due to her own unresolved trauma. I was left with three young sons to raise on my own.

Sometimes God will bless a man without him even realising. My children are the greatest joy I have ever had bestowed upon me. Everyone kept telling me how hard and difficult it would be to raise three boys, but the truth is people say all kinds of things to discourage one's will. I have my fathers work ethic, and my mothers strength, and unbeknownst to me at the time, the Lord's grace and love made all possible. Even after I had walked away from him, the Holy Spirit never left me. We made due, and our home was full of love. The Lord made sure the bills got paid, there was food enough, but more importantly, they grew up to become fine and honourable young men. I worked long hours, broke skin, and ruined my body to ensure they always had enough. 7 Years later, my wife and I reunited and a sister was added to the family. My sons are the sons of my flesh and my daughter is the daughter of my heart.

Now this is where I tell you why I got vaccinated. First of all, I must acknowledge I sinned against God by getting vaccinated, and I have prayed for his forgiveness ever since. I come from Canada, in the once great city called Calgary. I knew Covid was not what it was claimed to be. I knew the vaccine was risky. My government made it almost impossible to work without one. I did not take it because I was afraid of Covid - I took it because I didn't want to be a burden to my elderly parents. I had jumped to four different jobs in order to avoid getting the jab. I was running out of money, I feared we would become homeless, or become a hardship to my brother and my parents. My sin is I loved my parents more than my lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. My sin is pride, because I didn't want to lose the achievements that the world told me long ago I could not achieve. I fought the world to prove myself to those who mocked me and chastised me. My whole life doctors, teachers, peers, and others told me I couldn't own a house, I couldn't raise a family, I couldn't be self-sufficient. My Sin is I became the world I so despised. My Sin is I gave up to despair. I refused to allow the Holy Father to be my shield, and Christ to be my sword. I became prideful, and thought my achievements were my own. The truth is through all my hardships God had walked me through it all. I walked away from his glory long ago, but like a warm blanket of the holy spirit carried me through. I sinned because I took the Glory for the heavenly fathers victories. My Sin is I allowed hate and anger to steer my vessel, instead of love and compassion. My Sin is I turned from the Father, and turned to the world of man. I have prayed much and got to know my Bible lots over the months. God has not left me.

I would like to tell you how I have suffered since being vaccinated, and how Jesus Christ, the Holy Father and the Holy Spirit have not abandoned me. I got my second and last shot to gain employment two Decembers ago. I got an adverse reaction right after the second shot. The doctors were of no help and refused to say it was an adverse reaction. I had my heart speeding up and skin peeling on my legs. I continued to work then got Covid that May. Thats when everything started to go down hill. I continued working till October. In short I havent been able to work since. I will be honest, I don't forecast living past the next year. I have developed Parkinson-like symptoms. I get bad heart pains on and off, I am no longer able to stand long and have problems walking. I have bad headaches almost daily, I am chronically sick in short. I have prayed for the lord to close the gate, have prayed that any demons be gone from my head. I have refused the medication to stop the headaches due to them having antidepressants. I know with all my heart my Lord and saviour Jesus Christ has forgiven me for the vaccine. I was sent a sign and it came to be.

Now I will tell you something that may sound strange to you. I have talked in prayer to the Holy Father and asked him not to cure the symptoms that afflict me. I have never been at more peace and happy than I am now. I accept my earthly punishment and fear with out it I will forget and return to my sinful ways. My body weakens, but my spirit grows strong each day. On average I spend between 3 to 6 hours a day in Bible study. My Spirit has never been stronger then it is now. I pray that when my time expires that the Lord will have a tiny spot for me in His Kingdom. I am not worthy, but the holy Father loves his children, and he has never left me thus far and I am grateful for that.

Now before I go, I would like to leave the readers with a message. I sense the final hour is upon us. We must steel our resolve and walk into this coming storm, like how our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ walked out to the disciples in the Sea of Galilee. Jesus is the way to our Salvation. He is the righteous path that we must follow. Love each other. Love your enemies. Forgive and be forgiven my brothers in Christ. I cry daily, knowing that God will soon come for his children. He hears my pleas and is a Just God. I pray for you all. Do not fear dying, for so much of the world fears living. Allow the Holy Spirit to carry you, let go of your anger. Be humble and bring peace to those who need Christ the most. Do not act like the self-righteous Pharisees, thinking you have the ability to say who gets Salvation and who doesn't. Being a “Pure Blood” does not equate to a pure heart. Be humble Brothers. John 3:16. Just like my birthday! It's funny how the Lord works. I never liked birthdays, and when I asked for a sign the Holy Father directed me to my birthday. From there the answer to your question became clear.

God Bless my brothers and sisters. 

I am a former recon marine, and all throughout my twenties I was an alcoholic womanizer. The job I had made me a bit of a sociopath and made me obsessed over combat. However, I have always been a warrior in my heart, and all the men in my family have been marines. I was raised on military bases, and my dad had a career as a marine.

I made a lot of bad decisions after I got out, ruined my first relationship, and essentially spiraled into a dark, drunken depression in my late twenties. I was dealing with mental trauma I had received from being in, mainly from verbal abuse and hazing and feeling I was never good enough, and that I was a terrible marine. 

I was full of hatred. I would wake up hungover, look in the mirror and tell myself "I hate you". I would just go from one drunken hook up to the next, and I felt stuck with my current job situation and debt. I was having dreams of demons around me laughing at me while I was in a cage, multiple sleep paralysis dreams, including being suffocated by a black wave of goo, and other horrid dreams that I don't have anymore after turning to Christ. This suffering culminated into me attempting to take a permanent solution out, which luckily I survived with only a ringing right ear and a hole blown in my apartment wall and no one finding out. 

Shortly after that, I had one of the most terrifying dreams I've ever had, with a cloaked figure that looked like a dementor from Harry Potter (crappy series I know) floating above me, watching me in a sleep paralysis dream I was completely awake in, and I had this knowledge in my head that it wanted my soul and it almost had me. I was an atheist at this time, as my former Catholic priest was caught being a pedo, and it drove me and my family from the Catholic church. I used to denounce God all the time and criticized the church all the time. I was a fool. 

Well, after this happened I was completely scared, and I began working on getting into IT and turning my life around. I still drank, but over the next few years, I slowly started controlling my drinking. I have been clean for two years now from drinking, and I have made a new contract with God to now stop doing weed, as I used it to quit drinking, which has been going well so far. Prayer has helped immensely.  I finally got my dream job in cybersecurity, and I have developed a relationship with a woman I'm going to be marrying soon. 

I figured out Covid was BS after a couple months into it, and researching it took me down the rabbit hole, with 4chan being a primary source for info in addition to other youtube channels. I began questioning everything, and I made a decision out loud: "I am going to figure out the truth of the world." This also included researching religion and learning about philosophy. Over the first 11 months, I was learning an incredible amount about Hinduism, Buddhism, different philosophies and such. I finally realized after looking into Christianity that it was 100% true.

I still remember when my soul realized this, I was completely shocked. I was alone in the house, broke down crying and started repenting. I didn't even know where to begin, as I had sinned so much and done some truly awful things. I felt weird afterwards, like my soul was rebooting. 

Then my dream happened shortly after. This was unlike any dream I've ever had in my life. 

I woke up in a dark temple, with a spiral staircase in the far left corner in the distance leading up, with a brilliant light shining down. To the right of it was a blurry figure in the shape of an angel with wings and a robe. I couldn't focus on it, like it was hard to see or some kind of forcefield was over it. It raised its left arm, and pointed to a small wooden table to the right of me, ahead of me a bit. It said (in my mind) "Go to the table." 

I walked over and looked down. On the table were various small candles, all half melted around it. There were a bunch of wooden cards on it, but I can't remember what they looked like. On the left side of the bottom edge of the table was a carving of a tree with a round top, and the card on the right side was a carving of a pine tree. I didn't study dreams or symbolism during my studies so I know this wasn't my subconscious, and I ended up looking them up and asking /x/, and one person said the rounded tree sounds like a baobab tree. I looked it up and it looked just like it. It represented protecting people and survival. The pine tree represented undergoing a trial. Of course, I could be wrong in my interpretation. If you know the right meaning, correct me. 

In the center of the table was a wooden card with a carving of Jesus, and as soon as I looked at it, the angel said "You will be tested beyond anything you can possibly imagine."

The scene shifted to a vision of me and my current fiancee in the mountainous woods somewhere, with many cars all abandoned around us. I think my fiancee had a baby with her. We heard people behind us screaming and gunfire erupting. I grab her and the baby and yell "Lets go towards the woods!". The dream ended, and I immediately woke up, and strangely my fiancee woke up at the same time and I told her the dream. 

For the rest of 2022 and into the next year throughout 2023, I began praying and reading the Bible. I would have moments where I would not pray or read the Bible, but I would remember my dream and come back to it. I began seriously contemplating my life, my existence, God, the circumstances I've encountered and my relationship with God grew. I would be in contemplative meditative modes, sort of talking to God and praying for long periods of time doing things or just daydreaming. I finally declared to him that my life was forfeit, if I die doing the right thing then so be it. I wanted to embody all His good qualities and be as much of a paragon of his values as I can. This moment culminated a year later, on Halloween in 2022, almost exactly a year later since that dream. 

We have gay men neighbors who we had sort of a feud with. They were heavy drinkers, and without going into all of it, we hated each other. They had insulted me and my gf at the time, and one of them tried apologizing to me when I was out in the backyard. I screamed at him you are out of your mind, and he walked away. Well, after coming to God, I realized I have to forgive them. I was out shooting one of my bows out back, and waited for my lady to leave for work. I said in my mind, "Alright God, here goes. Help me with the words." I walked over, knocked, but they weren't there. I then said to myself, well God I tried, I'll try later. As soon as I walked back over, they arrived. I laughed to myself and was like OK OK. I walked over and they were ecstatic with me accepting their apology and apologizing to them. I told them that God did this, and they agreed (I don't think they are seriously Christian, but who knows except God). After that happened, I went back home and felt really good, and decided to call an old friend and tell him the truth about something that had happened with us awhile back and apologized and told him I love him. He was like "Well dang man!" paused, and we continued chatting and he accepted me. 

This was on Halloween. The next day something happened that completely dumbfounded me.

I was cooking in the middle of the day, and my fiancee was in the living room with me. I was contemplating God, when out of nowhere this small voice in my head said something like "...I would like that." I froze and was like "Wait, is this God?". It said "Yes it is I. The Living God, the God of Abraham, the Just One." And a few others I can't remember. He told me "I'm proud of you and what you did. You are my son and I love you. Don't tell her (my fiancee) you are talking to me just yet." I was flabbergasted and my fiancee told me I had some weird look on my face and asked me if I was OK. I started talking to him and He said "The more you talk to me, the louder and more clearly you will hear me." I asked him a few other things which I won't disclose, but He told me 2027 was going to be bad. That's all He would say. 

Even now, I can talk to Him in my mind. I've tested Him to make sure it's not a demon or satan, and He has affirmed it many times and what He says always follows the word. When I sin, His voice goes away and I feel bad. It's been a struggle, but things have slowly gotten better and better, and life is going pretty great. 

I've been training non stop in weapons, survival, trapping, foraging, snaring, fitness and other activities to prepare for what's coming. He has told me I'm one of his warriors, and I know I have to be strong to help others when the time comes. I also study and pray all the time, and plan to read the whole Bible, as I finished the whole New Testament. When this NWO smart prison or UFO demonic invasion or whatever happens I know this will be my destiny and I will suffer for Christ's love, and be the best Christian I can be. 

Thanks for reading this. I just wanted to share it, and get your take on it. I never thought this would have happened to me. I am half worried about the future,  mainly I am scared I will fail myself or God and not do the right thing, or be a coward if I do have to die doing the right thing. I want to make God and Jesus proud of me. 

I don't even know where to begin. This was a really good post. Really good. Really really good. Very eye opening. (He is referencing this post: https://twowitnessesofrevelation.com/blog/f/my-testimony-part-5-standing-against-satans-beauty).

It almost made me want to cry. I know this makes me sound like a weakling, but I need to be honest.

In the internet, especially on 4chan and the discord channels I use, it's a mostly masculine point of view on everything related to relationships and porn. So it's really refreshing so see a feminine perspective and to show that not all woman are bad.

I remember a discussion I had in this Discord server I frequent about relationships and woman. The man I was arguing with said that you could only get a girlfriend nowadays if you were tall, buff, rich and had a big dick. I disagreed with him and argued otherwise (this was after I talked with you two for the first time) but everyone on the server agreed with the other guy, despite them all being Christians (Although I think they are mostly Christians to be counter culture, especially with their worship of the Catholic Church and the fact they talk about LGBT people and feminists all the time.)

But yet those words stayed with me. In your post you talked about how porn destroys women's vision of themselves, but I believe it also destroys men's own vision of themselves. I will tell you my own testimony about the effect porn had on my own self-esteem, especially cheating/cuckold porn.

Obviously I despise this genre of porn, but it feels like nowadays - especially on 4chan - it's super hard to avoid it. This awful genre polluted, telling lies that you need to be super tall, super buff, and with a super big dick in order to have a relationship, otherwise a man with these characteristics is going to have his girl stolen by men like those (Keep in mind I watched mostly drawn porn, so it was even more unrealistic than real porn). I'm not small, nor I'm super skinny nor have a small dick, but being lonely and being closed off in college, those falsehoods started to pollute my mind. I started to believe that I need to have the same characteristics of these virile men in order to have a relationship, otherwise the girl was going to cheat on me. It didn't help that whenever I went online it supported this narrative of all women being whores and fickle, so it fed my toxicity mindset. In fact, yesterday I almost relapsed because I was watching porn to make myself hard and compare my dick size to the drawings. I now it sounds pathetic, but that's the truth of what porn does to people.

In the end I was worshiping satanic beauty.

So I thank you for your testimony showing that this isn't true. Both you and Witness 1 are right that it is the fault of perverted men with a weak mind. I can never have a relationship if I keep watching porn because it's going to warp my mind on what a relationship should be. I will be obsessed with strength and power instead of nurture and growth.

Those right wing communities blame everyone for the state of the world (Women, leftists, gays, minorities, etc.) but never themselves. There's never self-reflection. The guy I was arguing never once reflected that maybe he wasn't having any luck because of his rotten mind affecting his behavior.

Both of your testimonies really helped my motivation to stop this habit. I shouldn't even look at porn because of how much it warps my outlook on people and women. It doesn't even matter if I will end alone or that the world will end or that the government will kill me before I get a girlfriend. Because I need to do this for God and my own well being.

So thank you, and may God bless you two. 

Hi..Jesus has put it on my spirit to reach out to you and tell you my testimony. I try to share it with people if I feel it is right but in reality nobody really gives a shit. Hopefully I don't bore you with this message but I just have to share it with you. Going to keep it short. I am 30 years old.

God woke me up in 2021 when the vaccine mandates finally rolled out. I live in Melbourne, Australia and as you know here was one of the places where lockdowns hit the hardest in the world. I knew in my heart that I was never going to get this abomination they called a vaccine, no matter the cost. Even in the pathetic, prideful unrepentant, sinful state I was in. So I lost my job and my girl of 9 years. We were planning to get married but then 2020 came and praise God, it wasn't meant to be. She gave me an ultimatum and said if you don't get the vax and go back to work I have to leave you. It was the hardest thing I ever had to do but I just couldn't cave in. It was brutal the way she turned on me but I understand. Amos 3.3.

99% of people I know have taken the shots, and the ones I do know that haven't are atheists which is really incredible to me. I'll never forget my mum saying to me, God isn't going to get you out of this one, so just do it and you can get on with your life. My parents got really weird on me... I am not disrespecting them and am really grateful for them because they have always been there for me, fed me, kept a roof over me and they are more than I deserve probably. Anyway for the first time in my life I had nobody and felt truly alone. 

Overnight, I pretty much stopped all of my big sins, drug use(weed and mdma), sexual immorality and cut most people out of my life. Deleted all social media and went full monk mode haha. Since I was unjabbed and couldn't even get a job cleaning toilets here in Victoria I had a lot of time to myself. NO ONE WOULD HIRE ME. NO ONE! Studying to show myself approved, for about 11 months straight I was like a sponge seeking God in every way I knew how. I was praying, fasting, and reading non stop. I wasn't eating, was unhealthily under weight and wasn't taking care of myself.

God was working on me and I came across many videos on the mark of the beast and also your pdf, which confirmed everything I had researched/studied for myself.  I'll also never forget the day I went to buy my first Bible I had to use a fake covid vax ID which I bought off the darknet to even let me into the book store and buy it. I knew the vax was the mark, but it was too late everybody had already taken it. It broke me and I was in a deep depression.. Even though my ex is completely out of my life for good, my heart still breaks for her to this day. She took 3 pfizer shots to keep her job....but she made her choice. Forgiving her was very hard for me. Matthew 6:15

I was down to my last few thousand dollars and told God I am willing to lose my house and everything I got if its your will Father and shortly after he blessed me with a job which I am very grateful for. It is much better than my last and I have never felt better mentally, physically and spiritually. I have outer worldly peace and understanding like never before, Jesus taught me more in 11 months than I had learnt in my whole life. I am under constant spiritual attack in my dreams so I must be doing something right, right??? 

Just wanted to tell you I really appreciate you and don't even remember how I came across your ministry (I think it was a bitchute comment section). What would be the best way to support you? I'd like to send money because you will have better use for it than me. I don't know where God is taking me in this life and I feel like a sitting duck a lot of the time. I go to work, come home, read my bible, pray, fast, go for walks and probably still play too much video games... Just feel useless sometimes you know? I feel pretty lonely, I dont know anybody who really knows Jesus. I don't really speak to any of my old friends and they probably don't want anything to do with me anymore since i'm some bible nut job haha. I try to spread the word and proclaim Jesus whenever its possible but no body cares. John 6.44 gives me comfort and all I can do is to be salt and light, try to plant seeds but in the end God gives the increase.

Thanks, thanks and thank you again for all that you do. I take great comfort in your ministry! 

Christopher 

I am not sure where to begin as I have written a few testimonies but asked for them to be removed. I grew up catholic and my parents divorced when I was 3. I last saw my dad in person when I was 12. He died in May of 2022 a few weeks after taking the vaccine. I dropped out of school at 16 and had terrible anxiety/depression since childhood. I escaped from reality into video games, film, and porn. I never got a job or license, never been in a relationship and am a virgin at 32. 

I have browsed /pol/ since before Covid so I knew not to take the vaccine and made sure I told my family (at least everyone on my mom’s side did not take it.) I got SSI disability for major depression around the start of Covid. I got addicted to weed and kratom after I got disability money and also smoked nicotine since I was 13. 

I found Witness 2 in a random /pol/ thread back in February of 2023. I believed everything they were saying but didn’t know how to have faith in Jesus. I asked her and she gave me a simple prayer to say. Something like, “Jesus if you are real then show me and I will worship You.” I was filled with all kinds of emotions and couldn’t stop crying for no reason. A few weeks later I was trying to quit the drugs and I was going through withdrawal. I still had not read the Bible and didn’t know who God was. I rebelled against Witness 2 and fell into some new age stuff for a few weeks. It was very deceptive with how they say you can still have Jesus as your “spirit guide.” 

After a few weeks I came back to Witness 2, ashamed. I got baptized in April but still didn’t know God or read the Bible. I still smoked and went back to kratom and escapism. I finally reached out to Witness 2 in May when I was having a lot of suicidal thoughts and ideation. She helped me to quit the drugs and I started reading the New Testament. I quit porn, weed and kratom in May of last year and have never gone back. 

In June I started fasting and praying a lot more. I started exercising and eating healthy. On July 5th I prayed for motivation to quit nicotine and that very hour I quit cold turkey and never went back. I was very miserable and got into legalism a bit once I got to the Old Testament. I kind of ghosted witness 2 in August thinking she was bad for me. Mostly I believe the enemy did not want me talking to her anymore. I still was miserable and completely alone for a few months. I didn’t go back to drugs or escapism, I couldn’t do that. I prayed for hours every single day for help. 

One thing I always wanted was that perfect love that would cast out all fear. I wanted any kind of love as Paul said, “Everything is pointless without love.” I just prayed for it every day, I would walk to the park and sit down and just pray. I didn’t understand why I was so miserable, I had barely any love. I was praying and reading the Word everyday, I was fasting and abstaining from sin. I was still having panic attacks and suicidal thoughts every day. Eventually, one day in August I was praying at the park and was overwhelmed with this feeling of love. All I could do was cry and worship God. I did this for about an hour and had no idea what it was, I could pray so easily without thinking. I was still mentally a mess but I had this new hope and love for Jesus.

I would keep going to the park and experience that every day. It changed me a little every time. I was still alone though with crippling social anxiety. I believe that the Holy Spirit was telling me to go to a church near me as I couldn’t do this alone. I disobeyed out of anxiety and fear which He does not like. I stopped praying as much and stopped reading the Word for the month of October. I was also doing semen-retention and got full of bitterness. 

I reached out to Witness 2 around the end of October in a cry for help. I was not very nice to her for awhile. I made it around 83 days of semen-retention and got a condition called chronic epididymitis around Halloween. I still have it to this day and it still sucks. I kind of blamed it on Witness 2 for some reason and was really not nice to her for the next few months.

I was at least not alone anymore and I got back to praying for at least an hour without distractions everyday. I still had no job or license but I did have my permit and could drive. I still ate healthy and exercised. I was still not doing good.

On the first Sunday of November I decided to walk to that church in the morning. I was full of anxiety and fear that entire walk. It is a small church, nothing special but they were very nice and welcoming. I have kept going back every Sunday and joined some of their small groups during the week.

I joined a gym in December, before that I only had a few weights and an elliptical in my basement. I was still being rude, harsh, or mean to Witness 2 every few weeks. Thank God she stayed patient with me. I was fellowshipping and praying with others at my church. I was coming out of my shell more.

The month of January I have been full of energy. I have had more peace and joy than I thought possible. More stability in everything and I have not lashed out at Witness 2. I believe God sent me her to show me people care for me. The people at my church care for me. I am surrounded by people who care when I was in isolation a few months ago. I am the healthiest I have ever been in my life. I am in the best shape of my life, I spend 15-20 hours at the gym every week.

Most importantly I have this indescribable love for Yahweh, for His Son Jesus and for His Spirit. I have love for others and pray aloud with others. I have been applying for jobs and had a few interviews. [Vince actually just got a job!] I am talking with this girl who is a virgin and unvaccinated, who I met on a dating app. I could write a book about the past year. All these things I believed were impossible for me. I never could have imagined me going to church or being social. I never imagined that God could  change me so much.

I am so grateful for everything God has done and will continue to do. I did nothing but pray and read His Word. All the glory belongs to Yahweh, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. I originally wanted to wait to write this testimony. I wanted to have a job and license, to have a perfect testimony. The fact is my testimony will always be changing until the day I die. I am incredibly grateful for Witness 2 and her patience and love. I had nothing to offer, no money or anything. I was rude and mean for no good reason. Arguing for the sake of arguing when I didn’t even disagree.

I am grateful for everyone who has ever prayed for me. I pray God blesses everyone who has ever prayed for me in the name of Jesus. I pray this testimony helps even one person. I pray it inspires others to write their own testimony for Jesus. Most importantly I pray this testimony glorifies God. I pray for everyone who reads this to be blessed with every spiritual blessing in Jesus's name, amen, so be it. 

I am not sure where to begin as I have written a few testimonies but asked for them to be removed. I grew up catholic and my parents divorced when I was 3. I last saw my dad in person when I was 12. He died in May of 2022 a few weeks after taking the vaccine. I dropped out of school at 16 and had terrible anxiety/depression since childhood. I escaped from reality into video games, film, and porn. I never got a job or license, never been in a relationship and am a virgin at 32. 

I have browsed /pol/ since before Covid so I knew not to take the vaccine and made sure I told my family (at least everyone on my mom’s side did not take it.) I got SSI disability for major depression around the start of Covid. I got addicted to weed and kratom after I got disability money and also smoked nicotine since I was 13. 

I found Witness 2 in a random /pol/ thread back in February of 2023. I believed everything they were saying but didn’t know how to have faith in Jesus. I asked her and she gave me a simple prayer to say. Something like, “Jesus if you are real then show me and I will worship You.” I was filled with all kinds of emotions and couldn’t stop crying for no reason. A few weeks later I was trying to quit the drugs and I was going through withdrawal. I still had not read the Bible and didn’t know who God was. I rebelled against Witness 2 and fell into some new age stuff for a few weeks. It was very deceptive with how they say you can still have Jesus as your “spirit guide.” 

After a few weeks I came back to Witness 2, ashamed. I got baptized in April but still didn’t know God or read the Bible. I still smoked and went back to kratom and escapism. I finally reached out to Witness 2 in May when I was having a lot of suicidal thoughts and ideation. She helped me to quit the drugs and I started reading the New Testament. I quit porn, weed and kratom in May of last year and have never gone back. 

In June I started fasting and praying a lot more. I started exercising and eating healthy. On July 5th I prayed for motivation to quit nicotine and that very hour I quit cold turkey and never went back. I was very miserable and got into legalism a bit once I got to the Old Testament. I kind of ghosted witness 2 in August thinking she was bad for me. Mostly I believe the enemy did not want me talking to her anymore. I still was miserable and completely alone for a few months. I didn’t go back to drugs or escapism, I couldn’t do that. I prayed for hours every single day for help. 

One thing I always wanted was that perfect love that would cast out all fear. I wanted any kind of love as Paul said, “Everything is pointless without love.” I just prayed for it every day, I would walk to the park and sit down and just pray. I didn’t understand why I was so miserable, I had barely any love. I was praying and reading the Word everyday, I was fasting and abstaining from sin. I was still having panic attacks and suicidal thoughts every day. Eventually, one day in August I was praying at the park and was overwhelmed with this feeling of love. All I could do was cry and worship God. I did this for about an hour and had no idea what it was, I could pray so easily without thinking. I was still mentally a mess but I had this new hope and love for Jesus.

I would keep going to the park and experience that every day. It changed me a little every time. I was still alone though with crippling social anxiety. I believe that the Holy Spirit was telling me to go to a church near me as I couldn’t do this alone. I disobeyed out of anxiety and fear which He does not like. I stopped praying as much and stopped reading the Word for the month of October. I was also doing semen-retention and got full of bitterness. 

I reached out to Witness 2 around the end of October in a cry for help. I was not very nice to her for awhile. I made it around 83 days of semen-retention and got a condition called chronic epididymitis around Halloween. I still have it to this day and it still sucks. I kind of blamed it on Witness 2 for some reason and was really not nice to her for the next few months.

I was at least not alone anymore and I got back to praying for at least an hour without distractions everyday. I still had no job or license but I did have my permit and could drive. I still ate healthy and exercised. I was still not doing good.

On the first Sunday of November I decided to walk to that church in the morning. I was full of anxiety and fear that entire walk. It is a small church, nothing special but they were very nice and welcoming. I have kept going back every Sunday and joined some of their small groups during the week.

I joined a gym in December, before that I only had a few weights and an elliptical in my basement. I was still being rude, harsh, or mean to Witness 2 every few weeks. Thank God she stayed patient with me. I was fellowshipping and praying with others at my church. I was coming out of my shell more.

The month of January I have been full of energy. I have had more peace and joy than I thought possible. More stability in everything and I have not lashed out at Witness 2. I believe God sent me her to show me people care for me. The people at my church care for me. I am surrounded by people who care when I was in isolation a few months ago. I am the healthiest I have ever been in my life. I am in the best shape of my life, I spend 15-20 hours at the gym every week.

Most importantly I have this indescribable love for Yahweh, for His Son Jesus and for His Spirit. I have love for others and pray aloud with others. I have been applying for jobs and had a few interviews. [Vince actually just got a job!] I am talking with this girl who is a virgin and unvaccinated, who I met on a dating app. I could write a book about the past year. All these things I believed were impossible for me. I never could have imagined me going to church or being social. I never imagined that God could  change me so much.

I am so grateful for everything God has done and will continue to do. I did nothing but pray and read His Word. All the glory belongs to Yahweh, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. I originally wanted to wait to write this testimony. I wanted to have a job and license, to have a perfect testimony. The fact is my testimony will always be changing until the day I die. I am incredibly grateful for Witness 2 and her patience and love. I had nothing to offer, no money or anything. I was rude and mean for no good reason. Arguing for the sake of arguing when I didn’t even disagree.

I am grateful for everyone who has ever prayed for me. I pray God blesses everyone who has ever prayed for me in the name of Jesus. I pray this testimony helps even one person. I pray it inspires others to write their own testimony for Jesus. Most importantly I pray this testimony glorifies God. I pray for everyone who reads this to be blessed with every spiritual blessing in Jesus's name, amen, so be it. 

Hi Witness 2,

I connected a lot with your most recent post (The Apathetic Babylonians: Collective Prophecies of Witness 2) and I wanted to reach out to you. First off, this is a message of gratitude and encouragement and I have prayed that the Holy Spirit give me words that will lift you up.

I’m not sure how to start this, So, I guess I’ll begin by telling you a little about myself.

My name is Lindsey, I’m 35 years old, a mother of 5, and work full time as a remote customer service manager (AKA, NPC Complaint Hotline Operator, haha). I live in the US.

I grew up in a “Christian” household, in the glorious (sarcasm) 1990s/early 2000s emotionally manipulating youth group era. We didn’t learn the bible aside from cherry-picked verses, our mission was to get our friend's asses in the seats, and a relationship with God through independent study, self-reflection, and prayer was never mentioned. This left us to think that our relationship was bound to the church. But hey, the music was pretty great I guess I’ll give them that. I liked to throw up my rawkfist, I won’t lie.

My parents divorced when I was two and are both narcissists. So, I was raised to appease them and appease my church and I thought that this is what being a Christian was. In reality, I was suffering from codependency and anxiety and had no self-image or worth. I lived to be validated and I tried to read people (because talking about negative feelings was strongly discouraged) and tried to guess how to make them happy. I would take whatever people told me I was or what my worth was as truth and I honestly worshiped the misery of trying to get people to say I was good. Once I aged out of youth group, I didn’t know what to do, so I just stopped everything and threw myself fully into trying to please the world and was influenced into many things I wish that I could take back.

Fast forward to 2014 and the Holy Spirit started working through my husband and boy did that hurt. He was asking me deep questions, I didn’t have any opinions and he wasn’t giving me hints to find the right things to say to make him happy. He pushed me to read the bible, to pray, even to visit churches and I was in a tailspin over it. If I’m honest, I started doing all 3 to try to make him happy.

Every church I visited, I’d have a terrible feeling once I was inside the doors. I chalked it up to anxiety about being in church by myself, but that wasn’t it. It was discernment that these places were self-serving corporations under which people flocked to stroke their egos. I visited all types of denominations of varying sizes, and I think the best way to sum it up is I’d leave thinking “I felt welcomed and invited, but God is not invited or welcome in that place.”

This sparked the investigator in me, I’ve always loved mysteries/research and so I started reading the bible, praying, and self-reflecting. This is where my relationship with the Holy Spirit began for the first time and it’s the first time in my life that I felt bold and unshakable. It may honestly even be the first truth I’ve decided to hold in my entire life and not let anyone talk me out of it.

I will add my notes from that time at the end of this email, it’s the best way to sum up my experience and includes the verses that really drove it all home for me.

Where I feel a connection to your post in all of this is because I understand that once you’re dialed into the spiritual realm and can see things for what they really are, it’s really hard to watch everyone around you flailing around in their folly. It’s exhausting, discouraging, and extremely sad. In the early season of my walk with the Holy Spirit, I was so angry and hurt once I realized I’d been duped my whole life and masses upon masses of the body of Christ were corrupt. I didn’t know how to move forward, I wanted to shout from the rooftops that they were ruining their lives and wanted to take the entire American Christian institution down. I wanted to run into churches and scream, I wanted to be a thorn in their sides, I wanted them to wake up.

The Holy Spirit was very gracious at that time, I’d cry out to him truly enraged, asking what I could do. I’d read a post from someone online and want to leave paragraphs of how what they were saying was a lie. But, the Holy Spirit reminded me to pray over things and would clearly tell me while I was reading a FB status “That person is deceived, why are you surprised? Why are you angry? Pray for them, it’s not your time to say something to them.” That was so hard for me, haha. I wanted to say something so bad, but over time, the Holy Spirit replaced my anger with empathy and I was able to look at these people as deceived, pray for them, and wait for further instruction on a time to strike. If I’m honest, most of the time, I was not given an opportunity to strike because I wasn’t strong enough yet, but the times that I was, those words HIT the person I was speaking with which was encouraging.

Unfortunately, I’ve gone back and forth in my commitment to God since that time. With seasons of falling back into obsessing over relationships I have with other people and making an idol of misery and comfortability. I’ve been walking with Christ again since 2020 and admittedly my walk was weak most of the time. I am grateful that God protected me and my family and put it on our hearts to not get vaccinated and gave us the discernment to be able to see the swirling evil that has become more and more bold and visible over the past few years.

This is where your site comes in, my husband showed me it a few months ago and I want you to know that your messages are reaching the people who need to hear them to be equipped for what’s happening. I want you to know that your posts have revealed things to me that I’d been deceived about, such as demonic interference. I’d chalk up my shortcomings to my being broken and would feel immense guilt. Through your writings and praying on your writings, the Holy Spirit revealed to me that because I have discernment and am committed to following Him, I will get attacked and I can cast out the things that hold me back. He revealed my sin to me, something that I had previously rarely prayed about, mostly out of fear because I knew once I asked, he’d tell me and I’d have to make efforts to change. I signed up for the fast under the name NoTurningBack, God revealed my sin of cowardliness to me recently and it has been SO FREEING to let go of that. This will be the first fast I’ve ever done and I’m looking forward to it. Your reminder that the Holy Spirit will tell us exactly what to change was my motivation to ask and it’s been life-changing even in the short time since I repented of that sin.

I feel for you when you write about people attacking you, lying to you, and mocking you. I’m sorry you’re going through that, truly. I know it’s exhausting and disheartening. Thank you for continuing to push forward and I’ll continue to pray for both you and Witness 1 as well as pray for those who are taking your blog to heart to be more vocal in letting you know that you’re being heard and helping equip us.

Funny side note, when I prayed for the two of you a couple of weeks ago, the thought “Be careful praying for them” came through. I paused and replied “Yeah okay, who is this? Is this, is the Holy Spirit?” and it was not, so I pressed on. I think this is a great testament that your works are important and you’re doing a great job because whoever that was did not want me praying for you, haha.

Something else that has been cool is that sometimes I'll get a prickly feeling like something is going down in the spiritual realm and I'll get snippets of context and then a few days later, I'll see you posting something that aligns with the context clues I've been given. So I know that I'm getting these inklings from the Holy Spirit.

While I don’t see myself ever stepping foot into a church again, I do miss fellowship deeply. I can see how it could wear you down to not have a lot of that, either because some readers are either flat-out bothered, cherry-pick or hateful and I commend you for taking those things to the Holy Spirit and pressing on. I was excited when I saw your post mentioning that there may be opportunities to connect with you and other readers in the future because I want fellowship with people who are truly following Christ. I will be praying over this as well and I hope that a network of encouragement can be established under the Holy Spirit.

Thank you again, for what you’re doing and I hope this encourages you, we all need that from time to time.

Sincerely,

Lindsey

Here are my notes from my time visiting churches in 2014 that I mentioned, it’s long, but I think it’s important to add:

Connecting The Dots…

I want to stand up in the middle of every room I enter and yell God loves you! God loves you so much! And you’re missing it!

Verses:

Hosea 7:14 They did not cry out to Me with their heart When they wailed upon their beds. They assemble together for grain and new wine, They rebel against Me

James 1:23-24 Anyone who listens to the word but does not do what it says is like someone who looks at his face in the mirror and after looking at himself, goes away and immediately forgets what he looks like.

James 2:19 You believe that there is one God, good! Even the demons believe that- and shudder

Luke 11:11-13 If a son asks for bread from any father among you, will he give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will he give him a serpent instead of a fish? Or if he asks for an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him!”

1 Peter 4:5 But they will have to give account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead

1 Peter 4:17 For it is time for judgment to begin with God’s household, and if it begins with us, what will the outcome be for those who do not obey the gospel of God?

Galatians 4:9 But now that you know God- or rather are known by God- how is it that you are turning back to those weak and miserable forces? Do you wish to be enslaved by them all over again?

Romans 10:2-4 FOR I CAN TESTIFY ABOUT THEM THAT THEY ARE ZEALOUS FOR GOD, BUT THEIR ZEAL IS NOT BASED IN KNOWLEDGE. SINCE THEY DID NOT KNOW THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD AND SOUGHT TO ESTABLISH THEIR OWN, THEY DID NOT SUBMIT TO GOD’S RIGHTEOUSNESS. Christ is the culmination of the law so that there may be righteousness for everyone who believes.

Romans 10:21 But concerning Israel he says “All day long I have held out my hands to a disobedient and obstinate people”

Matthew 24:10-12 And then many will be offended, will betray one another, and will hate one another. Then many false prophets will rise and deceive many. AND BECAUSE LAWLESSNESS WILL ABOUND, THE LOVE OF MANY WILL GROW COLD.

Matthew 24:46-51 Blessed is that servant whom his master, when he comes, will find so doing. Assuredly, I say to you that he will make him ruler over all his goods. But if that evil servant says in his heart, ‘My master is delaying his coming,’ and begins to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunkards, the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him and at an hour that he is not aware of, and will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

Matthew 25:8-12 And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.’ And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut. “Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ But he answered and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.’ “Watch, therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming.”

Matthew 7:14 Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it.

Matthew 7:16 You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thorn bushes or figs from thistles?

Matthew 7:21-23 Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father in heaven. Many will say to me in that day ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ And then I will declare to them ‘I never knew you, depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness’.

Matthew 10:27-28 Whatever I tell you in the dark, speak in the light, and what you hear in one ear, preach on the housetops. And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. But rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

Matthew 10:32-33 “Therefore whoever confesses Me before man, him I will also confess before My Father who is in heaven. But whoever denies Me before man, him I will also deny before My Father who is in heaven.”

Matthew 10:34-39 “Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword. For I have come to ‘set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law’; and ‘a man’s enemies will be those of his own household.’ He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for My sake will find it.

Matthew 12:25 But Jesus knew their thoughts, and said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.”

Matthew 13:30 Let both grow together until the harvest, and at the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, “First gather together the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn.”

Matthew 13:49-50 So it will be at the end of the age. The angels will come forth, separate the wicked from among the just, and cast them into the furnace of fire. There will be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

Matthew 15:8-9 ‘These people draw near to Me with their mouth, and honor Me with their lips, But their heart is far from Me. And in vain they worship Me, Teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.’

Matthew 24:2 And Jesus said to them, “Do you not see all of these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.”

Matthew 26:7, 10-13 a woman came to Him having an alabaster flask of very costly fragrant oil, and she poured it on His head as He sat at the table. But when Jesus was aware of it, He said to them, “Why do you trouble the woman? For she has done a good work for Me. For you have the poor with you always, but Me you do not have always. For in pouring this fragrant oil on My body, she did it for My burial. Assuredly, I say to you, wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be told as a memorial to her.”

Matthew 26:24 The Son of Man indeed goes just as it is written of Him, but woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been good for that man if he had not been born.

Matthew 26:52-54 “Or do you think that I cannot now pray to My Father, and He will provide Me with more than twelve legions of angels? How then could the Scriptures be fulfilled, that it must happen thus?” **No resolution without conflict**

James 1:27 Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

James 2:10 For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all.

James 2:12-13 So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty. For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment.

James 2:24 You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only.

James 2:25-26 Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way? For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

James 3:9-10 With it we bless our God and Father, and with it, we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God. Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy.

James 4:4-5 Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, “The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously”?

James 4:8-10 Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up.

James 4:13-14 Come now, you who say, “Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit”; whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away.

What are we doing here?

The outsiders:

“God knows my heart” It’s okay for me to do whatever I feel like because God knows that deep down I love him.

“I listen to K-love now and like also pray before bed sometimes oh and I’m reading Jesus calling” Zeal without knowledge, choosing the world over Christ every day, doing nothing to show that they even know Him, let alone try to lead others to him. Think that there is a level of doing their best that they are achieving by doing what makes them feel good and keeps them comfortable.

“I don’t want to go to church, it’s just a room full of cliques and hypocrites” Somehow excused from the hypocrite category even though they do nothing for Christ in their lives….

“Getting up and going to church today so I can get my worship on and get filled up” Justify meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

“I love you with all my heart, amen” That love is treated like a phrase or a feeling it’s not! It’s a commitment, a sacrifice, a submission, and an abandonment of all else that dwells in your heart.

Christianity is defined by many in our society as a symbol, mindset, calling card, or label. There’s no muscle behind it, no sacrifice, no thought. We’re supposed to feel justified because we are saved and think that in time we will do better, draw a little closer, and love a little louder. But what about now? Our past is forgotten, our future bright with promises, but our present is ours to do as we wish?

We’re fighting with strangers on the internet, we’re becoming enraged at a world that isn’t even our home, and we’re waking up every day and doing whatever we want and not thinking about what we believe.

KNOWING THE LOVE OF GOD AND UNDERSTANDING THE SACRIFICE OF CHRIST IS NOT MEANT TO BE TREATED LIKE A PASS. KNOWING IT SHOULD BRING YOU TO YOUR KNEES, FILL YOUR HEART WITH SORROW FOR THE HOPELESSNESS THAT SURROUNDS YOU, AND LEAD YOU TO COMFORTABLY AND WHOLEHEARTEDLY ABANDON YOUR LIFESTYLES, OPINIONS, IDEAS, AND HURT. GOD IS LOVE, GOD IS HEALING, GOD IS FORGIVING, GRACE IS IN PLACE BUT YOU PLAY A HUGE ROLE IN THE RELATIONSHIP TOO. IT’S NOT JUST GOD SAVING YOU, BUT YOU LAYING DOWN YOUR LIFE TO BE RECONCILED TO HIM. YOU HAVE TO RECONCILE YOURSELF.

-------------------------------

“Thus are all you that are never passed under the great Change of Heart, by the mighty Power of the SPIRIT of GOD upon your Souls; all that were never born again, and made new Creatures, and raised from being dead in Sin, to a State of new, and before altogether unexperienced Light and Life, (however you may have reformed your Life in many Things, and may have had religious Affections, and may keep up a Form of Religion in your Families and Closets, and in the House of God, and may be strict in it,) you are thus in the Hands of an angry God; 'tis nothing but his meer Pleasure that keeps you from being this Moment swallowed up in everlasting Destruction.

Prov. 20. 2. The Fear of a King is as the Roaring of a Lion: whoso provoketh him to Anger, sinneth against his own Soul.

And tho’ he will know that you can’t bear the Weight of Omnipotence treading upon you, yet he won’t regard that, but he will crush you under his Feet without Mercy; he’ll crush out your Blood, and make it fly, and it shall be sprinkled on his Garments, so as to stain all his Raiment. He will not only hate you, but he will have you in the utmost Contempt; no Place shall be thought fit for you, but under his Feet, to be trodden down as the Mire of the Streets. Proverbs 1:25-26

God hath had it on his Heart to shew to Angels and Men, both how excellent his Love is, and also how terrible his Wrath is.

When will God call upon the whole Universe to behold that awful Majesty and mighty Power that is to be seen in it? Isai. 33. 12, 13, 14.”

- from Sinners In The Hands Of An Angry God, Jonathan Edwards, July 8th, 1741

Thoughts:

Morality is not a fruit of the Spirit, anyone saved or unsaved can do good to others.

We have to reconcile ourselves to God, it’s a transforming RELATIONSHIP, not a puff of magic that suddenly eradicates our sinful nature.

We can deceive ourselves into mistaking our zeal (or passion, or loving feeling) as worship or a sign that we’re doing well.

The wisdom that comes from heaven is SUBMISSIVE and with that submissiveness comes an opportunity to harness and utilize a type of love that we can’t reproduce on our own as humans. The world is going to abandon me. I’m going to lose people over this. It’s going to be okay. God help me not to be offended or blindsided by anything that is said or felt about me.

Witnesses,

This isn’t easy for me to write. I’ve been fearful for the better part of my life. When it comes to speaking of my flaws, my mistakes, my sins… it’s easier in person with close friends. I’ve always been afraid of technology. I’ve always had the fear that someone is watching or listening ingrained into me. And you two are out of reach, in another state. And I know we are brothers and sisters in Christ, but digital communication often terrifies me. But I owe thanks and I haven’t forgotten you asked for my testimony. I took me to time to prepare it, and I ask Jesus to help me lay this out.

I was born and baptized Mormon. It was difficult living in a small community where everyone knew you and every little thing you did. I did not understand God for a long, long while. As a child I knew God was real, I knew Jesus loved me, but I did not understand why we were all here. As I grew up, I had an edgy Satanist phase… I then called myself agnostic. As I became an “adult”, I began considering spirituality and Gnosticism. Ultimately I came back to Jesus Christ. And then I found your book, The More Rational Worldview, and it solidified everything I believed. And suddenly, I knew how much wrong I was still doing. I was drowning myself in alcohol and getting high all the time and smoking cigarettes nonstop. For crying out loud, when I had the revelation that the entire bible is true and the mark of the beast is here I was reading your book, smoking a cigar, and I could feel every sin in my body to the bone.

There’s so much I want to say, but I think at this point I want to lay down my experiences that brought me to believing again. I won’t go into great detail on everything, I’ll try to make it quick. 

When I was 7 years old, I found YouTube videos discussing the truth of 9/11.

When I was 15 I should have died from an obscene amount of alcohol I drank. I mean some “jungle juice” cocktail, multiple beers, and a big cup of Everclear (mixed with lemonade mix, it makes me sick thinking about it). I’m convinced God saved me.

My grandfather had Alzheimer’s and dementia, and I remember the night before he died I prayed for his suffering to end. I know God answered that prayer for my entire family.

I found the woman for me and was scared - I didn’t want to get into a long distance relationship and thought we should call it off.

Another woman came into my life and I told her I just got out of a relationship. Through guilt I got with this other woman and began spiraling into depression and drugs. 

One night I proposed drunk… terrible idea.

I was lying to myself this entire time, telling myself I could make this work.

Eventually, after a conversation one day, she told me she hated religion and she hated that I was pushing it onto her (at this point I thought I needed to start coming back to God to be saved and told her I needed the Sabbath to myself)

I finished your book and after the course of a few months, I told her the relationship wasn’t working.

I suffered for a few months. Thinking of the woman I had loved since I’d met her, and how I’d let her down.

I finally called her and she said she forgave me, and that she was never upset.

She’s the love of my life, and I’m so thankful to be with her. No one else would put up with me constantly pouring my heart out about Jesus and conspiracy theories lol.

I truly believe God helped us find each other, we never would have met otherwise.

Finally, I want to admit that I am a sinner. I was a terrible influence to my friends. I lied all the time in school. When I was a teenager cops came to my house to retrieve a phone I’d stolen from a kid (he forgave me, and I don’t think I’ll ever forget that he did). I found porn when I was very young and I still struggle with it to this day. I hurt people in my past relationships by not being honest through and through. And I have said things about Jesus and God that I am not proud of at all. I pray for 

forgiveness for the people I hurt and I still pray about forgiveness for what I’ve said about God.

I’m not perfect, I’m still working on sanctification (advice from our earlier emails). I’ll likely be working on it my entire life as I have been. I wanted to write this as a thank you, I know it’s not perfect and I’m sure you get enough lengthy emails anyway, but thank you.

One more thing before I go, I just wanted to share a little connection I made. Jesus flipped tables when he found out his Father’s temple was made a place to buy and sell. Correct me if I’m wrong, but doesn’t patent 060606 seem to turn the third temple into a place to buy and sell? No man rich or poor may buy or sell without it. Maybe that’s a little schizo on my part though haha. 

Thank you both for all you’ve done. Your books, your blogs, and your emails. I’m very bad at keeping up with most things, but I can’t stay away from your site! Your words of love, truth and encouragement keep me going through these times. 

God bless you both in the name of His holy son, Jesus Christ, amen.

I graduated college and went back to live with my parents. I fully bought into the Covid propaganda and was especially concerned for my parents’ well-being. To make it worse, I had liberal friends who were also quite scared of Covid. When the vaccines came out, all my friends and family lined up. The social programming was quite high for me. But regardless, I still take accountability for not doing more research on the vaccines. I received the first 2 shots and luckily did not get any major side effects. I will note that when I received the shots, I began to feel empty inside. With my knowledge now, I would guess that was God leaving me.

Months later, I began to wake up to everything happening and started researching the vaccines and other conspiracies. About 1 year ago, I felt a gravitation toward Christianity and began my research there as well. Recently, I came across the two witnesses and learned that the vaccine was in fact the mark. You can imagine that sinking feeling of “what have I done”. After much discussion with the witnesses, I would like to think that God is not done with me yet. I still have hope, and now my purpose includes waking up others.

One of my greatest discoveries, while researching vaccine cures, was a compound called chlorine dioxide. It’s hailed as the “universal antidote” and is known to cure about 95% of human diseases. It is also effective at removing nano-tech which is in the vaccines. Your understanding of chlorine dioxide will depend on the source. The FDA says that you should not drink it and it could potentially kill you. A simple bitchute or rumble search should get you in the right place. Here’s a few links as well:

https://www.bitchute.com/video/NlEx3hV4NK43/

https://educate-yourself.org/mms/chlorinedioxidebasics004sep12.shtml#top

The truth is, this compound is potentially the greatest healing agent on the planet. I’ve taken it myself over the last year and I believe it’s done wonders. I get an incredible feeling when I take it and I highly recommend it (not doctor’s advice, do your own research). For those interested in taking it, do research on the protocols on how to use it safely. Here’s a good start:

https://healthrevolutionsolution.com/pages/mms-protocol-1000.

I hope this testimony will help others to recover from the vaccine or other diseases they may have. I pray for the two witnesses that they will be able to continue their website. They are doing incredible work. I pray for myself and others to receive mercy from Jesus for taking the mark.

Dear Fellow Christians and Warriors of the Lord Most High,

I spoke with the two witnesses a few weeks back and told them my story of the past 3 years and they suggested that I write a testimony of my experiences with the mark, living through the last days, and how it has all affected my life. I write this to hopefully inspire someone who needs it or needs to know they are not alone even knowing it can feel that way sometimes when you see the world as we do. I pray this helps you find some comfort and courage to endure the trials and tribulations we have and are going to continue to go through.

A little background on myself I am in my 30s, married with children, and have been a believer all my life but until the past 2 years have not taken it seriously. I am a military veteran, and current Firefighter Paramedic with a Fire Department in California and I have worked there for a decent amount of time. I worked all through the pandemic and saw everything that was being told to us on the news but firsthand.

I have to admit I initially was very concerned with the virus due to the videos being circulated of China and the (what we know are staged propaganda) videos of people seizing and reports of crematories over flowing and causing readings in the atmosphere from burning the dead. I can’t recall when I initially started suspecting we were being lied to, but it was very quickly that I felt in my heart and the back of my mind that something was not right. Part of my responsibility at work as a paramedic is treating and caring for sick patients and transporting them to a hospital via ambulance. I will say some people mainly those with comorbidities IE heart failure, Diabetes, Lung Cancer etc. did seem to be getting sicker and dying faster but I tried to think back to the influenza outbreaks that I also worked through, and it just seemed very similar and not the “world ending” pandemic the satanic world media and government were trying to push. 

I can say the hospitals without a doubt were the main culprit causing the unnecessary deaths due to their protocols. Every time we would bring in a patient with a fever and moderate difficulty breathing it was as if the first treatment the ER Dr called for was to intubate the patient and place them on a ventilator. We all know the corruption and financial incentive that hospitals receive if they followed these protocols, so I won’t elaborate. Most of these people were terrified due to the psychological trauma that was being pumped into their living rooms day and night and were “trusting the science” when all they needed was some ventilatory support like a BIPAP machine and ivermectin (which I took when I got covid or the common cold whatever it was, I didn’t test and didn’t care). This period was the honeymoon phase where first responders and other “essential workers” were being hailed as heroes. This was short lived as you all know.

Flash forward to December and the first vaccine rolled out. By this point I had seen reputable Drs being silenced, science that made no sense like shutting down beaches and forest and for me the mask was taken off and the beast revealed itself. I was very suspect that this vaccine came out in “miracle” time and had zero long term testing done. Needless to say alarm bells were going off in my head. I told my Wife that I was staying as far away from that thing as I could and she agreed she was going to also and none of our children would be taking it either along with any other vaccines (thankfully we had already chosen to not vaccinate our children with any vaccine and I suggest you do the same).

I had a feeling due to my line of work that this was going to be mandated and sure enough it was. Me and about 10 other guys out of 150ish were threatened with being fired, ridiculed by other “brothers” we trusted to go in a burning building with, had false rumors spread about us that we thought there was a chip in the vaccine, which I believe is the graphene so they may be right about that [Note from Witness 1: You are absolutely correct, excellent testimony and please see my book Sitting in the Temple: The Gene Therapy Injection as Biotechnological Warfare for more on this]. 

You name it we had it said about us. Our employer and Union which is supposed to represent us both said that their hands were tied when it came to enforcing it and that we could possibly be fired. Only by the Holy Grace of God through many meetings and 10 guys along with countless others in our police department holding out the city caved and allowed medical/ religious exemptions, but the persecution did not end there. Since we elected not to get the mark, we were forced to wear the “mask of shame” at all times and test our selves every time we came into work because we were “unclean” even knowing that the people that got vaccinated were the ones continuously getting sick. 

I played along with the mask for a small time which I regret but when it came to testing I pencil whipped the form ( I didn’t take the test just opened it threw it in the trash and signed the form ). About 2 months into this shame ritual, I was already dealing with job related PTSD plus going through the persecution of not being vaccinated. I had a mental break down at work and had to leave and went off work due to PTSD and stress. Shortly after my mother who I am estranged from died in an alcohol related motorcycle accident that I am still suspect my father purposely did in a failed suicide attempt that spared his life but took hers. This was the deepest darkest point of my life and I felt hopeless and in despair. I never actually wanted to harm myself but I definitely had passing thoughts. I was drinking heavily to medicate the pain and started to use marijuana to help alleviate the trauma. I was already seeing a therapist to help with the trauma from work and trauma from my childhood, but it wasn’t helping. My cup was not being filled and I had a gaping hole in my spirit as if something was missing. That trauma and experience with covid, my mother’s death, child hood trauma , I truly believe pushed me to getting saved again.

I had always grown up a believer but as I graduated high school and went into the military I distanced myself from living the life Jesus taught us to live. It became apparent in how I dealt with stress and my day-to-day life. Thankfully I met my wife who has always had a close relationship with our Lord, and she put me back on the path to becoming the Christian and Man I am today. I truly believe had I not been a believer and been saved by the Blood of the Lamb Jesus Christ that I would have most likely taken the mark from the peer pressure and fear of losing my career I had worked so hard to obtain. I don’t want to pass judgment on any believer who was deceived and took it (I also believe you can repent for it our Lord can do ANYTHING) but the overwhelming majority of those who did not take it in my personal circle and at work are all Men and Women of God. I believe God gave me the wisdom and showed me the truth behind these vaccines and all the other deception that is currently being implemented on us. 

The enemy’s greatest tool is fear and deception, and he deceived so many by making them forget to put their trust in the shed blood of our Lord and King Jesus. I have learned that through Faith alone is how we make it through this life and by making the hard decisions and standing firm in our belief. Nowhere does it promise that the Lord will keep us from adversity and in fact it is promised to us as Christians that we will be tested so always pray that he gives you endurance and strength to defeat every battle that is given to us.

Moving forward with the recent news about the newest variants coming back, it only confirms what many of us knew, that they were not done with the covid scam. I suspect that this will be even more intense, and blame will be placed squarely on the non-vaccinated who are, by any large, Christians. Remember “And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.” This is only part of the trials we are to face as the elect. I pray that you, the bride of Christ and the Underground Church, and especially the Christian men with families out there take a hard look in the mirror and remind yourself daily through prayer, study, and worship that our God is in control, and always provides. When the next round of mandates comes out, stand up, say no, and gives thanks to Our God the creator that he has given us strength and wisdom to escape the enemies snare. I hope that you go in peace and have rest in your hearts. Remember to hug your family tight and always remain in prayer every day. We are going to meet our Lord very soon.

Maranatha,

Your Brother in Christ

Firefighter Anon 

Introduction from Substack Excess Deaths AU

Dear Friends, 

I write a Substack called ExcessDeathsAU, and I am honoured to be writing to you. I have been following The Two Witnesses for a while now from Perth, Western Australia. Like the Witnesses, I do not attend a formal church. Australian churches are worldly, political, and lukewarm; they do not discuss the mark of the beast. I know that this is the time for sackcloth and ashes. 

As you know, Australia experienced some of the longest and most brutal covid restrictions in the world. We were shot in the street and terrorised and locked in our own homes no matter how hard we fought. Often times our co-citizens were our worst enemies. My neighbour told me I should be “liquidated in a camp” for being unvaccinated.  

In Western Australia police brutality was more localised, and we mainly experienced psychological, spiritual and mental torture for years due to border closures, mandates and lawfare. The unvaccinated were completely thrown out of society. We were unable to visit hospitals, cafes, workplaces or enter schools. For my part, I never obeyed any of it. I never masked, never locked down, never complied, never injected. I also began fighting and speaking out on behalf of the community which probably put me on every single list in the country.  

I am also extremely traumatised from what I experienced during the mandates although that is easing somewhat. This ties into the ‘worldly church’ issues above – I am so mentally damaged from what happened during covid that I cannot bring myself to go to a church and be mentally ‘on guard’ from more psycho-social attacks. I simply do not have the energy or interest to do this anymore.  

I am banned from all social media due to the topic of my research which is democide (the killing of members of a country's civilian population as a result of its government's policy, including by direct action, indifference, and neglect). On my Substack, I contend that “the Australian government (federal, state and local levels) committed democide, torture and mass murder during ‘covid zero’ and beyond and I document their crimes. Using their own documents, legally obtained, I name the correct perpetrators during this mass slaughter.”  (To clarify, he is saying that the Australian government has committed democide against its citizens and he is building a case about it.)

I am building a case for democide against the Australian government.  My Substack is called "ExcessDeathsAU" because we are currently experiencing excess deaths not seen since WWI that wiped out a generation. The democide story is told in the deaths, and the government does not want to investigate. 

I approached The Two Witnesses to write an article about the covid vaccines being the mark of the beast for my Substack because I also believe they are the mark, and the ultimate reason for what we are seeing. In any case, I certainly was not going to bow down to the state for any reason. I do not know of anyone laying out the evidence like the Witnesses do, and certainly not anyone in Australia. It is a conversation that needs to be had. 

You can see the article they wrote for my Substack here. The article was so controversial that I had to initially close the comments section, then open the comments only to paid subscribers – people didn’t even read the article and just lashed out and became abusive and defensive. To me, that means The Witnesses are over the target.  

In closing, I wish to invite all the readers of The Two Witnesses to my Substack – you can subscribe for free if you like or just browse, it is completely up to you. Either way, if you would like to keep up to date on what is happening in Australia you are very welcome. 

God Bless you all in Jesus Christ’s name, 

ExcessDeathsAU 

I write you today to share my story. Some will say my soul is forfeit in the eyes of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit due to the jab. The truth is only God knows, and to pretend one knows the Judgment of the holy Father, would in my mind be reckless with one's own salvation. My story will not be short, simply because to understand my testimony, one must understand me.

My name is Michael William Striemer. I was born on March 16, 1979. I am the 7th and youngest of my father's children. I have 3 siblings from a previous marriage on my fathers side. My entry into this world was difficult from the start. I was born with closed tear ducts, and my legs were detached from my hips, which severely delayed my ability to walk. Shortly thereafter as a baby I received the DPT vaccination. I was one of the unlucky few “1 in 300” who had a severe reaction that almost cost me my life. I was left with high functioning Autism, which has ever since been my greatest gift - and curse. I tell you this, not to garner sympathy, but because the Lord knew me before my own mother did, and thus blessed me with the two best people I have ever known. My parents.

Coming from such a large family meant we were not a wealthy family, but to say we were poor would be disrespectful to my father, who worked harder than any man I have met. My mother was a stay at home mom for the vast majority of my life, and I am forever grateful for her doing so. She is the one who planted the seed of the Gospel in my heart, and from that seed sprung my faith in God. I was put into a learning disability class from the start. I was unable to read, or to be taught how to read as much as my mother struggled to teach me. In all honesty I taught myself to read at about the age of 7 or 8. I was sitting having breakfast at the kitchen table staring at a jar of raspberry jam, when out of the blue, I blurted out the word “Harmony”. My siblings and mom looked at me strangely and realised I had read the label of the jam jar. They all jumped up in surprise and were so joyful for me doing so. In my heart that was the point I knew life was not going to be kind to me. What their joy told me was that my simple accomplishment was something to celebrate. When in reality It was a reminder that I would most likely struggle more than others, and my accomplishments would be a reminder that I wasn't like the normal kids. That bitter realisation has lived with me to this day.

I was determined to be “normal” and to prove to the world that I too belonged at the same table as everyone else. By grade 6 I was allowed to participate in regular classes. I struggled woefully of course but was proud to prove my naysayers wrong. In grade 7 I won the award for most improved student, as I stood up and made my way to the stage a child in my class blurted out “that's the award they give to the 'retards' so they feel better about themselves”. Humiliated, I collected my award and from that day on I no longer tried to excel in academics. School was absolute hell for me, and in truth gave me scars that have plagued me to this day. I have two steel plates in my jaw from being beaten by my peers, I almost lost my right leg when kids from the neighbourhood chased me, and I ran into a car and the handle bar of my bike almost went straight through my leg, pulling out a huge piece of flesh as I crawled home for about a block and a half. I was in the hospital for a couple months. I became ever angrier at the world. I no longer wanted to be accepted by such a cruel world. I grew to despise my fellow man, contempt filled my soul, anger fueled my being, depression has clung on my back like a filthy cloak, of which I was unable to throw off. I used to ask God why was I created? Why was I cursed to have to live this way? 

I started to drift away from God. Then in October, on a Friday the 13th 1995, my second oldest brother was hit by a car after a city bus driver waved him to cross. He was in a coma for many months. I prayed and visited my brother every day in the hospital for over a year. Every day after school I would take a bus then a train and meet my parents to visit him. We prayed so hard. I prayed that the Lord would bring him back to us. The hospital staff tried to talk to us about taking him off life support. I told my parents that the Lord would hear our prayers, and hear them He did. When my brother awoke from his coma, he was 90lbs. They removed his feeding tube several months later. He was unable to feed himself, walk, or talk. It was as if he was a toddler once more. We prayed he would make a full recovery, and the brother I once had would return. Sadly that was not to be. The brother I knew no longer existed. However, for several years he slowly began to recover. We taught him how to swallow, how to walk, how to talk. He was reborn to us, once more. And like a child he slowly grew into man again. But the personality of the brother I once knew was long gone, instead a man who was more child like had replaced him. I was angry at God once more. It seemed like a cruel joke. I felt as if the Holy Father was mocking us.

My family was shattered. My other siblings had checked out on the family shortly after his accident. My oldest brother literally visited him once, then disappeared for 20 years. My other brother couldn't cope and slowly disintegrated into alcoholism. My sister kept her distance and slowly drifted into her own alcoholism. I have two other sisters from my dad's previous marriage who have down syndrome so I cant blame their absence. At 17, I worked for my dad for 4 to 5 years so the family could make ends meet. My sister chastised me for not collecting a wage. I became increasingly angry with my siblings. My family is my bond, and it had been obliterated. I asked myself, why as the youngest sibling, did I have to pick up the responsibility that others had so callously disregarded? As I got into my early 20s, I shamefully came to the decision for me and the Lord to go our separate ways. I told God that I must be cursed, and for whatever reason that I was not suitable for his glory.

At 23 I met my wife who also came from a very difficult upbringing. We had three beautiful sons. I had picked up a trade in the construction industry that allowed for me to work alone, which is truly a blessing for an autist like me. When my youngest son was 2, my Wife left due to her own unresolved trauma. I was left with three young sons to raise on my own.

Sometimes God will bless a man without him even realising. My children are the greatest joy I have ever had bestowed upon me. Everyone kept telling me how hard and difficult it would be to raise three boys, but the truth is people say all kinds of things to discourage one's will. I have my fathers work ethic, and my mothers strength, and unbeknownst to me at the time, the Lord's grace and love made all possible. Even after I had walked away from him, the Holy Spirit never left me. We made due, and our home was full of love. The Lord made sure the bills got paid, there was food enough, but more importantly, they grew up to become fine and honourable young men. I worked long hours, broke skin, and ruined my body to ensure they always had enough. 7 Years later, my wife and I reunited and a sister was added to the family. My sons are the sons of my flesh and my daughter is the daughter of my heart.

Now this is where I tell you why I got vaccinated. First of all, I must acknowledge I sinned against God by getting vaccinated, and I have prayed for his forgiveness ever since. I come from Canada, in the once great city called Calgary. I knew Covid was not what it was claimed to be. I knew the vaccine was risky. My government made it almost impossible to work without one. I did not take it because I was afraid of Covid - I took it because I didn't want to be a burden to my elderly parents. I had jumped to four different jobs in order to avoid getting the jab. I was running out of money, I feared we would become homeless, or become a hardship to my brother and my parents. My sin is I loved my parents more than my lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. My sin is pride, because I didn't want to lose the achievements that the world told me long ago I could not achieve. I fought the world to prove myself to those who mocked me and chastised me. My whole life doctors, teachers, peers, and others told me I couldn't own a house, I couldn't raise a family, I couldn't be self-sufficient. My Sin is I became the world I so despised. My Sin is I gave up to despair. I refused to allow the Holy Father to be my shield, and Christ to be my sword. I became prideful, and thought my achievements were my own. The truth is through all my hardships God had walked me through it all. I walked away from his glory long ago, but like a warm blanket of the holy spirit carried me through. I sinned because I took the Glory for the heavenly fathers victories. My Sin is I allowed hate and anger to steer my vessel, instead of love and compassion. My Sin is I turned from the Father, and turned to the world of man. I have prayed much and got to know my Bible lots over the months. God has not left me.

I would like to tell you how I have suffered since being vaccinated, and how Jesus Christ, the Holy Father and the Holy Spirit have not abandoned me. I got my second and last shot to gain employment two Decembers ago. I got an adverse reaction right after the second shot. The doctors were of no help and refused to say it was an adverse reaction. I had my heart speeding up and skin peeling on my legs. I continued to work then got Covid that May. Thats when everything started to go down hill. I continued working till October. In short I havent been able to work since. I will be honest, I don't forecast living past the next year. I have developed Parkinson-like symptoms. I get bad heart pains on and off, I am no longer able to stand long and have problems walking. I have bad headaches almost daily, I am chronically sick in short. I have prayed for the lord to close the gate, have prayed that any demons be gone from my head. I have refused the medication to stop the headaches due to them having antidepressants. I know with all my heart my Lord and saviour Jesus Christ has forgiven me for the vaccine. I was sent a sign and it came to be.

Now I will tell you something that may sound strange to you. I have talked in prayer to the Holy Father and asked him not to cure the symptoms that afflict me. I have never been at more peace and happy than I am now. I accept my earthly punishment and fear with out it I will forget and return to my sinful ways. My body weakens, but my spirit grows strong each day. On average I spend between 3 to 6 hours a day in Bible study. My Spirit has never been stronger then it is now. I pray that when my time expires that the Lord will have a tiny spot for me in His Kingdom. I am not worthy, but the holy Father loves his children, and he has never left me thus far and I am grateful for that.

Now before I go, I would like to leave the readers with a message. I sense the final hour is upon us. We must steel our resolve and walk into this coming storm, like how our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ walked out to the disciples in the Sea of Galilee. Jesus is the way to our Salvation. He is the righteous path that we must follow. Love each other. Love your enemies. Forgive and be forgiven my brothers in Christ. I cry daily, knowing that God will soon come for his children. He hears my pleas and is a Just God. I pray for you all. Do not fear dying, for so much of the world fears living. Allow the Holy Spirit to carry you, let go of your anger. Be humble and bring peace to those who need Christ the most. Do not act like the self-righteous Pharisees, thinking you have the ability to say who gets Salvation and who doesn't. Being a “Pure Blood” does not equate to a pure heart. Be humble Brothers. John 3:16. Just like my birthday! It's funny how the Lord works. I never liked birthdays, and when I asked for a sign the Holy Father directed me to my birthday. From there the answer to your question became clear.

God Bless my brothers and sisters. 

I am a former recon marine, and all throughout my twenties I was an alcoholic womanizer. The job I had made me a bit of a sociopath and made me obsessed over combat. However, I have always been a warrior in my heart, and all the men in my family have been marines. I was raised on military bases, and my dad had a career as a marine.

I made a lot of bad decisions after I got out, ruined my first relationship, and essentially spiraled into a dark, drunken depression in my late twenties. I was dealing with mental trauma I had received from being in, mainly from verbal abuse and hazing and feeling I was never good enough, and that I was a terrible marine. 

I was full of hatred. I would wake up hungover, look in the mirror and tell myself "I hate you". I would just go from one drunken hook up to the next, and I felt stuck with my current job situation and debt. I was having dreams of demons around me laughing at me while I was in a cage, multiple sleep paralysis dreams, including being suffocated by a black wave of goo, and other horrid dreams that I don't have anymore after turning to Christ. This suffering culminated into me attempting to take a permanent solution out, which luckily I survived with only a ringing right ear and a hole blown in my apartment wall and no one finding out. 

Shortly after that, I had one of the most terrifying dreams I've ever had, with a cloaked figure that looked like a dementor from Harry Potter (crappy series I know) floating above me, watching me in a sleep paralysis dream I was completely awake in, and I had this knowledge in my head that it wanted my soul and it almost had me. I was an atheist at this time, as my former Catholic priest was caught being a pedo, and it drove me and my family from the Catholic church. I used to denounce God all the time and criticized the church all the time. I was a fool. 

Well, after this happened I was completely scared, and I began working on getting into IT and turning my life around. I still drank, but over the next few years, I slowly started controlling my drinking. I have been clean for two years now from drinking, and I have made a new contract with God to now stop doing weed, as I used it to quit drinking, which has been going well so far. Prayer has helped immensely.  I finally got my dream job in cybersecurity, and I have developed a relationship with a woman I'm going to be marrying soon. 

I figured out Covid was BS after a couple months into it, and researching it took me down the rabbit hole, with 4chan being a primary source for info in addition to other youtube channels. I began questioning everything, and I made a decision out loud: "I am going to figure out the truth of the world." This also included researching religion and learning about philosophy. Over the first 11 months, I was learning an incredible amount about Hinduism, Buddhism, different philosophies and such. I finally realized after looking into Christianity that it was 100% true.

I still remember when my soul realized this, I was completely shocked. I was alone in the house, broke down crying and started repenting. I didn't even know where to begin, as I had sinned so much and done some truly awful things. I felt weird afterwards, like my soul was rebooting. 

Then my dream happened shortly after. This was unlike any dream I've ever had in my life. 

I woke up in a dark temple, with a spiral staircase in the far left corner in the distance leading up, with a brilliant light shining down. To the right of it was a blurry figure in the shape of an angel with wings and a robe. I couldn't focus on it, like it was hard to see or some kind of forcefield was over it. It raised its left arm, and pointed to a small wooden table to the right of me, ahead of me a bit. It said (in my mind) "Go to the table." 

I walked over and looked down. On the table were various small candles, all half melted around it. There were a bunch of wooden cards on it, but I can't remember what they looked like. On the left side of the bottom edge of the table was a carving of a tree with a round top, and the card on the right side was a carving of a pine tree. I didn't study dreams or symbolism during my studies so I know this wasn't my subconscious, and I ended up looking them up and asking /x/, and one person said the rounded tree sounds like a baobab tree. I looked it up and it looked just like it. It represented protecting people and survival. The pine tree represented undergoing a trial. Of course, I could be wrong in my interpretation. If you know the right meaning, correct me. 

In the center of the table was a wooden card with a carving of Jesus, and as soon as I looked at it, the angel said "You will be tested beyond anything you can possibly imagine."

The scene shifted to a vision of me and my current fiancee in the mountainous woods somewhere, with many cars all abandoned around us. I think my fiancee had a baby with her. We heard people behind us screaming and gunfire erupting. I grab her and the baby and yell "Lets go towards the woods!". The dream ended, and I immediately woke up, and strangely my fiancee woke up at the same time and I told her the dream. 

For the rest of 2022 and into the next year throughout 2023, I began praying and reading the Bible. I would have moments where I would not pray or read the Bible, but I would remember my dream and come back to it. I began seriously contemplating my life, my existence, God, the circumstances I've encountered and my relationship with God grew. I would be in contemplative meditative modes, sort of talking to God and praying for long periods of time doing things or just daydreaming. I finally declared to him that my life was forfeit, if I die doing the right thing then so be it. I wanted to embody all His good qualities and be as much of a paragon of his values as I can. This moment culminated a year later, on Halloween in 2022, almost exactly a year later since that dream. 

We have gay men neighbors who we had sort of a feud with. They were heavy drinkers, and without going into all of it, we hated each other. They had insulted me and my gf at the time, and one of them tried apologizing to me when I was out in the backyard. I screamed at him you are out of your mind, and he walked away. Well, after coming to God, I realized I have to forgive them. I was out shooting one of my bows out back, and waited for my lady to leave for work. I said in my mind, "Alright God, here goes. Help me with the words." I walked over, knocked, but they weren't there. I then said to myself, well God I tried, I'll try later. As soon as I walked back over, they arrived. I laughed to myself and was like OK OK. I walked over and they were ecstatic with me accepting their apology and apologizing to them. I told them that God did this, and they agreed (I don't think they are seriously Christian, but who knows except God). After that happened, I went back home and felt really good, and decided to call an old friend and tell him the truth about something that had happened with us awhile back and apologized and told him I love him. He was like "Well dang man!" paused, and we continued chatting and he accepted me. 

This was on Halloween. The next day something happened that completely dumbfounded me.

I was cooking in the middle of the day, and my fiancee was in the living room with me. I was contemplating God, when out of nowhere this small voice in my head said something like "...I would like that." I froze and was like "Wait, is this God?". It said "Yes it is I. The Living God, the God of Abraham, the Just One." And a few others I can't remember. He told me "I'm proud of you and what you did. You are my son and I love you. Don't tell her (my fiancee) you are talking to me just yet." I was flabbergasted and my fiancee told me I had some weird look on my face and asked me if I was OK. I started talking to him and He said "The more you talk to me, the louder and more clearly you will hear me." I asked him a few other things which I won't disclose, but He told me 2027 was going to be bad. That's all He would say. 

Even now, I can talk to Him in my mind. I've tested Him to make sure it's not a demon or satan, and He has affirmed it many times and what He says always follows the word. When I sin, His voice goes away and I feel bad. It's been a struggle, but things have slowly gotten better and better, and life is going pretty great. 

I've been training non stop in weapons, survival, trapping, foraging, snaring, fitness and other activities to prepare for what's coming. He has told me I'm one of his warriors, and I know I have to be strong to help others when the time comes. I also study and pray all the time, and plan to read the whole Bible, as I finished the whole New Testament. When this NWO smart prison or UFO demonic invasion or whatever happens I know this will be my destiny and I will suffer for Christ's love, and be the best Christian I can be. 

Thanks for reading this. I just wanted to share it, and get your take on it. I never thought this would have happened to me. I am half worried about the future,  mainly I am scared I will fail myself or God and not do the right thing, or be a coward if I do have to die doing the right thing. I want to make God and Jesus proud of me. 

I don't even know where to begin. This was a really good post. Really good. Really really good. Very eye opening. (He is referencing this post: https://twowitnessesofrevelation.com/blog/f/my-testimony-part-5-standing-against-satans-beauty).

It almost made me want to cry. I know this makes me sound like a weakling, but I need to be honest.

In the internet, especially on 4chan and the discord channels I use, it's a mostly masculine point of view on everything related to relationships and porn. So it's really refreshing so see a feminine perspective and to show that not all woman are bad.

I remember a discussion I had in this Discord server I frequent about relationships and woman. The man I was arguing with said that you could only get a girlfriend nowadays if you were tall, buff, rich and had a big dick. I disagreed with him and argued otherwise (this was after I talked with you two for the first time) but everyone on the server agreed with the other guy, despite them all being Christians (Although I think they are mostly Christians to be counter culture, especially with their worship of the Catholic Church and the fact they talk about LGBT people and feminists all the time.)

But yet those words stayed with me. In your post you talked about how porn destroys women's vision of themselves, but I believe it also destroys men's own vision of themselves. I will tell you my own testimony about the effect porn had on my own self-esteem, especially cheating/cuckold porn.

Obviously I despise this genre of porn, but it feels like nowadays - especially on 4chan - it's super hard to avoid it. This awful genre polluted, telling lies that you need to be super tall, super buff, and with a super big dick in order to have a relationship, otherwise a man with these characteristics is going to have his girl stolen by men like those (Keep in mind I watched mostly drawn porn, so it was even more unrealistic than real porn). I'm not small, nor I'm super skinny nor have a small dick, but being lonely and being closed off in college, those falsehoods started to pollute my mind. I started to believe that I need to have the same characteristics of these virile men in order to have a relationship, otherwise the girl was going to cheat on me. It didn't help that whenever I went online it supported this narrative of all women being whores and fickle, so it fed my toxicity mindset. In fact, yesterday I almost relapsed because I was watching porn to make myself hard and compare my dick size to the drawings. I now it sounds pathetic, but that's the truth of what porn does to people.

In the end I was worshiping satanic beauty.

So I thank you for your testimony showing that this isn't true. Both you and Witness 1 are right that it is the fault of perverted men with a weak mind. I can never have a relationship if I keep watching porn because it's going to warp my mind on what a relationship should be. I will be obsessed with strength and power instead of nurture and growth.

Those right wing communities blame everyone for the state of the world (Women, leftists, gays, minorities, etc.) but never themselves. There's never self-reflection. The guy I was arguing never once reflected that maybe he wasn't having any luck because of his rotten mind affecting his behavior.

Both of your testimonies really helped my motivation to stop this habit. I shouldn't even look at porn because of how much it warps my outlook on people and women. It doesn't even matter if I will end alone or that the world will end or that the government will kill me before I get a girlfriend. Because I need to do this for God and my own well being.

So thank you, and may God bless you two. 

Hi..Jesus has put it on my spirit to reach out to you and tell you my testimony. I try to share it with people if I feel it is right but in reality nobody really gives a shit. Hopefully I don't bore you with this message but I just have to share it with you. Going to keep it short. I am 30 years old.

God woke me up in 2021 when the vaccine mandates finally rolled out. I live in Melbourne, Australia and as you know here was one of the places where lockdowns hit the hardest in the world. I knew in my heart that I was never going to get this abomination they called a vaccine, no matter the cost. Even in the pathetic, prideful unrepentant, sinful state I was in. So I lost my job and my girl of 9 years. We were planning to get married but then 2020 came and praise God, it wasn't meant to be. She gave me an ultimatum and said if you don't get the vax and go back to work I have to leave you. It was the hardest thing I ever had to do but I just couldn't cave in. It was brutal the way she turned on me but I understand. Amos 3.3.

99% of people I know have taken the shots, and the ones I do know that haven't are atheists which is really incredible to me. I'll never forget my mum saying to me, God isn't going to get you out of this one, so just do it and you can get on with your life. My parents got really weird on me... I am not disrespecting them and am really grateful for them because they have always been there for me, fed me, kept a roof over me and they are more than I deserve probably. Anyway for the first time in my life I had nobody and felt truly alone. 

Overnight, I pretty much stopped all of my big sins, drug use(weed and mdma), sexual immorality and cut most people out of my life. Deleted all social media and went full monk mode haha. Since I was unjabbed and couldn't even get a job cleaning toilets here in Victoria I had a lot of time to myself. NO ONE WOULD HIRE ME. NO ONE! Studying to show myself approved, for about 11 months straight I was like a sponge seeking God in every way I knew how. I was praying, fasting, and reading non stop. I wasn't eating, was unhealthily under weight and wasn't taking care of myself.

God was working on me and I came across many videos on the mark of the beast and also your pdf, which confirmed everything I had researched/studied for myself.  I'll also never forget the day I went to buy my first Bible I had to use a fake covid vax ID which I bought off the darknet to even let me into the book store and buy it. I knew the vax was the mark, but it was too late everybody had already taken it. It broke me and I was in a deep depression.. Even though my ex is completely out of my life for good, my heart still breaks for her to this day. She took 3 pfizer shots to keep her job....but she made her choice. Forgiving her was very hard for me. Matthew 6:15

I was down to my last few thousand dollars and told God I am willing to lose my house and everything I got if its your will Father and shortly after he blessed me with a job which I am very grateful for. It is much better than my last and I have never felt better mentally, physically and spiritually. I have outer worldly peace and understanding like never before, Jesus taught me more in 11 months than I had learnt in my whole life. I am under constant spiritual attack in my dreams so I must be doing something right, right??? 

Just wanted to tell you I really appreciate you and don't even remember how I came across your ministry (I think it was a bitchute comment section). What would be the best way to support you? I'd like to send money because you will have better use for it than me. I don't know where God is taking me in this life and I feel like a sitting duck a lot of the time. I go to work, come home, read my bible, pray, fast, go for walks and probably still play too much video games... Just feel useless sometimes you know? I feel pretty lonely, I dont know anybody who really knows Jesus. I don't really speak to any of my old friends and they probably don't want anything to do with me anymore since i'm some bible nut job haha. I try to spread the word and proclaim Jesus whenever its possible but no body cares. John 6.44 gives me comfort and all I can do is to be salt and light, try to plant seeds but in the end God gives the increase.

Thanks, thanks and thank you again for all that you do. I take great comfort in your ministry! 

Christopher 

I am not sure where to begin as I have written a few testimonies but asked for them to be removed. I grew up catholic and my parents divorced when I was 3. I last saw my dad in person when I was 12. He died in May of 2022 a few weeks after taking the vaccine. I dropped out of school at 16 and had terrible anxiety/depression since childhood. I escaped from reality into video games, film, and porn. I never got a job or license, never been in a relationship and am a virgin at 32. 

I have browsed /pol/ since before Covid so I knew not to take the vaccine and made sure I told my family (at least everyone on my mom’s side did not take it.) I got SSI disability for major depression around the start of Covid. I got addicted to weed and kratom after I got disability money and also smoked nicotine since I was 13. 

I found Witness 2 in a random /pol/ thread back in February of 2023. I believed everything they were saying but didn’t know how to have faith in Jesus. I asked her and she gave me a simple prayer to say. Something like, “Jesus if you are real then show me and I will worship You.” I was filled with all kinds of emotions and couldn’t stop crying for no reason. A few weeks later I was trying to quit the drugs and I was going through withdrawal. I still had not read the Bible and didn’t know who God was. I rebelled against Witness 2 and fell into some new age stuff for a few weeks. It was very deceptive with how they say you can still have Jesus as your “spirit guide.” 

After a few weeks I came back to Witness 2, ashamed. I got baptized in April but still didn’t know God or read the Bible. I still smoked and went back to kratom and escapism. I finally reached out to Witness 2 in May when I was having a lot of suicidal thoughts and ideation. She helped me to quit the drugs and I started reading the New Testament. I quit porn, weed and kratom in May of last year and have never gone back. 

In June I started fasting and praying a lot more. I started exercising and eating healthy. On July 5th I prayed for motivation to quit nicotine and that very hour I quit cold turkey and never went back. I was very miserable and got into legalism a bit once I got to the Old Testament. I kind of ghosted witness 2 in August thinking she was bad for me. Mostly I believe the enemy did not want me talking to her anymore. I still was miserable and completely alone for a few months. I didn’t go back to drugs or escapism, I couldn’t do that. I prayed for hours every single day for help. 

One thing I always wanted was that perfect love that would cast out all fear. I wanted any kind of love as Paul said, “Everything is pointless without love.” I just prayed for it every day, I would walk to the park and sit down and just pray. I didn’t understand why I was so miserable, I had barely any love. I was praying and reading the Word everyday, I was fasting and abstaining from sin. I was still having panic attacks and suicidal thoughts every day. Eventually, one day in August I was praying at the park and was overwhelmed with this feeling of love. All I could do was cry and worship God. I did this for about an hour and had no idea what it was, I could pray so easily without thinking. I was still mentally a mess but I had this new hope and love for Jesus.

I would keep going to the park and experience that every day. It changed me a little every time. I was still alone though with crippling social anxiety. I believe that the Holy Spirit was telling me to go to a church near me as I couldn’t do this alone. I disobeyed out of anxiety and fear which He does not like. I stopped praying as much and stopped reading the Word for the month of October. I was also doing semen-retention and got full of bitterness. 

I reached out to Witness 2 around the end of October in a cry for help. I was not very nice to her for awhile. I made it around 83 days of semen-retention and got a condition called chronic epididymitis around Halloween. I still have it to this day and it still sucks. I kind of blamed it on Witness 2 for some reason and was really not nice to her for the next few months.

I was at least not alone anymore and I got back to praying for at least an hour without distractions everyday. I still had no job or license but I did have my permit and could drive. I still ate healthy and exercised. I was still not doing good.

On the first Sunday of November I decided to walk to that church in the morning. I was full of anxiety and fear that entire walk. It is a small church, nothing special but they were very nice and welcoming. I have kept going back every Sunday and joined some of their small groups during the week.

I joined a gym in December, before that I only had a few weights and an elliptical in my basement. I was still being rude, harsh, or mean to Witness 2 every few weeks. Thank God she stayed patient with me. I was fellowshipping and praying with others at my church. I was coming out of my shell more.

The month of January I have been full of energy. I have had more peace and joy than I thought possible. More stability in everything and I have not lashed out at Witness 2. I believe God sent me her to show me people care for me. The people at my church care for me. I am surrounded by people who care when I was in isolation a few months ago. I am the healthiest I have ever been in my life. I am in the best shape of my life, I spend 15-20 hours at the gym every week.

Most importantly I have this indescribable love for Yahweh, for His Son Jesus and for His Spirit. I have love for others and pray aloud with others. I have been applying for jobs and had a few interviews. [Vince actually just got a job!] I am talking with this girl who is a virgin and unvaccinated, who I met on a dating app. I could write a book about the past year. All these things I believed were impossible for me. I never could have imagined me going to church or being social. I never imagined that God could  change me so much.

I am so grateful for everything God has done and will continue to do. I did nothing but pray and read His Word. All the glory belongs to Yahweh, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. I originally wanted to wait to write this testimony. I wanted to have a job and license, to have a perfect testimony. The fact is my testimony will always be changing until the day I die. I am incredibly grateful for Witness 2 and her patience and love. I had nothing to offer, no money or anything. I was rude and mean for no good reason. Arguing for the sake of arguing when I didn’t even disagree.

I am grateful for everyone who has ever prayed for me. I pray God blesses everyone who has ever prayed for me in the name of Jesus. I pray this testimony helps even one person. I pray it inspires others to write their own testimony for Jesus. Most importantly I pray this testimony glorifies God. I pray for everyone who reads this to be blessed with every spiritual blessing in Jesus's name, amen, so be it. 

I am not sure where to begin as I have written a few testimonies but asked for them to be removed. I grew up catholic and my parents divorced when I was 3. I last saw my dad in person when I was 12. He died in May of 2022 a few weeks after taking the vaccine. I dropped out of school at 16 and had terrible anxiety/depression since childhood. I escaped from reality into video games, film, and porn. I never got a job or license, never been in a relationship and am a virgin at 32. 

I have browsed /pol/ since before Covid so I knew not to take the vaccine and made sure I told my family (at least everyone on my mom’s side did not take it.) I got SSI disability for major depression around the start of Covid. I got addicted to weed and kratom after I got disability money and also smoked nicotine since I was 13. 

I found Witness 2 in a random /pol/ thread back in February of 2023. I believed everything they were saying but didn’t know how to have faith in Jesus. I asked her and she gave me a simple prayer to say. Something like, “Jesus if you are real then show me and I will worship You.” I was filled with all kinds of emotions and couldn’t stop crying for no reason. A few weeks later I was trying to quit the drugs and I was going through withdrawal. I still had not read the Bible and didn’t know who God was. I rebelled against Witness 2 and fell into some new age stuff for a few weeks. It was very deceptive with how they say you can still have Jesus as your “spirit guide.” 

After a few weeks I came back to Witness 2, ashamed. I got baptized in April but still didn’t know God or read the Bible. I still smoked and went back to kratom and escapism. I finally reached out to Witness 2 in May when I was having a lot of suicidal thoughts and ideation. She helped me to quit the drugs and I started reading the New Testament. I quit porn, weed and kratom in May of last year and have never gone back. 

In June I started fasting and praying a lot more. I started exercising and eating healthy. On July 5th I prayed for motivation to quit nicotine and that very hour I quit cold turkey and never went back. I was very miserable and got into legalism a bit once I got to the Old Testament. I kind of ghosted witness 2 in August thinking she was bad for me. Mostly I believe the enemy did not want me talking to her anymore. I still was miserable and completely alone for a few months. I didn’t go back to drugs or escapism, I couldn’t do that. I prayed for hours every single day for help. 

One thing I always wanted was that perfect love that would cast out all fear. I wanted any kind of love as Paul said, “Everything is pointless without love.” I just prayed for it every day, I would walk to the park and sit down and just pray. I didn’t understand why I was so miserable, I had barely any love. I was praying and reading the Word everyday, I was fasting and abstaining from sin. I was still having panic attacks and suicidal thoughts every day. Eventually, one day in August I was praying at the park and was overwhelmed with this feeling of love. All I could do was cry and worship God. I did this for about an hour and had no idea what it was, I could pray so easily without thinking. I was still mentally a mess but I had this new hope and love for Jesus.

I would keep going to the park and experience that every day. It changed me a little every time. I was still alone though with crippling social anxiety. I believe that the Holy Spirit was telling me to go to a church near me as I couldn’t do this alone. I disobeyed out of anxiety and fear which He does not like. I stopped praying as much and stopped reading the Word for the month of October. I was also doing semen-retention and got full of bitterness. 

I reached out to Witness 2 around the end of October in a cry for help. I was not very nice to her for awhile. I made it around 83 days of semen-retention and got a condition called chronic epididymitis around Halloween. I still have it to this day and it still sucks. I kind of blamed it on Witness 2 for some reason and was really not nice to her for the next few months.

I was at least not alone anymore and I got back to praying for at least an hour without distractions everyday. I still had no job or license but I did have my permit and could drive. I still ate healthy and exercised. I was still not doing good.

On the first Sunday of November I decided to walk to that church in the morning. I was full of anxiety and fear that entire walk. It is a small church, nothing special but they were very nice and welcoming. I have kept going back every Sunday and joined some of their small groups during the week.

I joined a gym in December, before that I only had a few weights and an elliptical in my basement. I was still being rude, harsh, or mean to Witness 2 every few weeks. Thank God she stayed patient with me. I was fellowshipping and praying with others at my church. I was coming out of my shell more.

The month of January I have been full of energy. I have had more peace and joy than I thought possible. More stability in everything and I have not lashed out at Witness 2. I believe God sent me her to show me people care for me. The people at my church care for me. I am surrounded by people who care when I was in isolation a few months ago. I am the healthiest I have ever been in my life. I am in the best shape of my life, I spend 15-20 hours at the gym every week.

Most importantly I have this indescribable love for Yahweh, for His Son Jesus and for His Spirit. I have love for others and pray aloud with others. I have been applying for jobs and had a few interviews. [Vince actually just got a job!] I am talking with this girl who is a virgin and unvaccinated, who I met on a dating app. I could write a book about the past year. All these things I believed were impossible for me. I never could have imagined me going to church or being social. I never imagined that God could  change me so much.

I am so grateful for everything God has done and will continue to do. I did nothing but pray and read His Word. All the glory belongs to Yahweh, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. I originally wanted to wait to write this testimony. I wanted to have a job and license, to have a perfect testimony. The fact is my testimony will always be changing until the day I die. I am incredibly grateful for Witness 2 and her patience and love. I had nothing to offer, no money or anything. I was rude and mean for no good reason. Arguing for the sake of arguing when I didn’t even disagree.

I am grateful for everyone who has ever prayed for me. I pray God blesses everyone who has ever prayed for me in the name of Jesus. I pray this testimony helps even one person. I pray it inspires others to write their own testimony for Jesus. Most importantly I pray this testimony glorifies God. I pray for everyone who reads this to be blessed with every spiritual blessing in Jesus's name, amen, so be it. 

Hi Witness 2,

I connected a lot with your most recent post (The Apathetic Babylonians: Collective Prophecies of Witness 2) and I wanted to reach out to you. First off, this is a message of gratitude and encouragement and I have prayed that the Holy Spirit give me words that will lift you up.

I’m not sure how to start this, So, I guess I’ll begin by telling you a little about myself.

My name is Lindsey, I’m 35 years old, a mother of 5, and work full time as a remote customer service manager (AKA, NPC Complaint Hotline Operator, haha). I live in the US.

I grew up in a “Christian” household, in the glorious (sarcasm) 1990s/early 2000s emotionally manipulating youth group era. We didn’t learn the bible aside from cherry-picked verses, our mission was to get our friend's asses in the seats, and a relationship with God through independent study, self-reflection, and prayer was never mentioned. This left us to think that our relationship was bound to the church. But hey, the music was pretty great I guess I’ll give them that. I liked to throw up my rawkfist, I won’t lie.

My parents divorced when I was two and are both narcissists. So, I was raised to appease them and appease my church and I thought that this is what being a Christian was. In reality, I was suffering from codependency and anxiety and had no self-image or worth. I lived to be validated and I tried to read people (because talking about negative feelings was strongly discouraged) and tried to guess how to make them happy. I would take whatever people told me I was or what my worth was as truth and I honestly worshiped the misery of trying to get people to say I was good. Once I aged out of youth group, I didn’t know what to do, so I just stopped everything and threw myself fully into trying to please the world and was influenced into many things I wish that I could take back.

Fast forward to 2014 and the Holy Spirit started working through my husband and boy did that hurt. He was asking me deep questions, I didn’t have any opinions and he wasn’t giving me hints to find the right things to say to make him happy. He pushed me to read the bible, to pray, even to visit churches and I was in a tailspin over it. If I’m honest, I started doing all 3 to try to make him happy.

Every church I visited, I’d have a terrible feeling once I was inside the doors. I chalked it up to anxiety about being in church by myself, but that wasn’t it. It was discernment that these places were self-serving corporations under which people flocked to stroke their egos. I visited all types of denominations of varying sizes, and I think the best way to sum it up is I’d leave thinking “I felt welcomed and invited, but God is not invited or welcome in that place.”

This sparked the investigator in me, I’ve always loved mysteries/research and so I started reading the bible, praying, and self-reflecting. This is where my relationship with the Holy Spirit began for the first time and it’s the first time in my life that I felt bold and unshakable. It may honestly even be the first truth I’ve decided to hold in my entire life and not let anyone talk me out of it.

I will add my notes from that time at the end of this email, it’s the best way to sum up my experience and includes the verses that really drove it all home for me.

Where I feel a connection to your post in all of this is because I understand that once you’re dialed into the spiritual realm and can see things for what they really are, it’s really hard to watch everyone around you flailing around in their folly. It’s exhausting, discouraging, and extremely sad. In the early season of my walk with the Holy Spirit, I was so angry and hurt once I realized I’d been duped my whole life and masses upon masses of the body of Christ were corrupt. I didn’t know how to move forward, I wanted to shout from the rooftops that they were ruining their lives and wanted to take the entire American Christian institution down. I wanted to run into churches and scream, I wanted to be a thorn in their sides, I wanted them to wake up.

The Holy Spirit was very gracious at that time, I’d cry out to him truly enraged, asking what I could do. I’d read a post from someone online and want to leave paragraphs of how what they were saying was a lie. But, the Holy Spirit reminded me to pray over things and would clearly tell me while I was reading a FB status “That person is deceived, why are you surprised? Why are you angry? Pray for them, it’s not your time to say something to them.” That was so hard for me, haha. I wanted to say something so bad, but over time, the Holy Spirit replaced my anger with empathy and I was able to look at these people as deceived, pray for them, and wait for further instruction on a time to strike. If I’m honest, most of the time, I was not given an opportunity to strike because I wasn’t strong enough yet, but the times that I was, those words HIT the person I was speaking with which was encouraging.

Unfortunately, I’ve gone back and forth in my commitment to God since that time. With seasons of falling back into obsessing over relationships I have with other people and making an idol of misery and comfortability. I’ve been walking with Christ again since 2020 and admittedly my walk was weak most of the time. I am grateful that God protected me and my family and put it on our hearts to not get vaccinated and gave us the discernment to be able to see the swirling evil that has become more and more bold and visible over the past few years.

This is where your site comes in, my husband showed me it a few months ago and I want you to know that your messages are reaching the people who need to hear them to be equipped for what’s happening. I want you to know that your posts have revealed things to me that I’d been deceived about, such as demonic interference. I’d chalk up my shortcomings to my being broken and would feel immense guilt. Through your writings and praying on your writings, the Holy Spirit revealed to me that because I have discernment and am committed to following Him, I will get attacked and I can cast out the things that hold me back. He revealed my sin to me, something that I had previously rarely prayed about, mostly out of fear because I knew once I asked, he’d tell me and I’d have to make efforts to change. I signed up for the fast under the name NoTurningBack, God revealed my sin of cowardliness to me recently and it has been SO FREEING to let go of that. This will be the first fast I’ve ever done and I’m looking forward to it. Your reminder that the Holy Spirit will tell us exactly what to change was my motivation to ask and it’s been life-changing even in the short time since I repented of that sin.

I feel for you when you write about people attacking you, lying to you, and mocking you. I’m sorry you’re going through that, truly. I know it’s exhausting and disheartening. Thank you for continuing to push forward and I’ll continue to pray for both you and Witness 1 as well as pray for those who are taking your blog to heart to be more vocal in letting you know that you’re being heard and helping equip us.

Funny side note, when I prayed for the two of you a couple of weeks ago, the thought “Be careful praying for them” came through. I paused and replied “Yeah okay, who is this? Is this, is the Holy Spirit?” and it was not, so I pressed on. I think this is a great testament that your works are important and you’re doing a great job because whoever that was did not want me praying for you, haha.

Something else that has been cool is that sometimes I'll get a prickly feeling like something is going down in the spiritual realm and I'll get snippets of context and then a few days later, I'll see you posting something that aligns with the context clues I've been given. So I know that I'm getting these inklings from the Holy Spirit.

While I don’t see myself ever stepping foot into a church again, I do miss fellowship deeply. I can see how it could wear you down to not have a lot of that, either because some readers are either flat-out bothered, cherry-pick or hateful and I commend you for taking those things to the Holy Spirit and pressing on. I was excited when I saw your post mentioning that there may be opportunities to connect with you and other readers in the future because I want fellowship with people who are truly following Christ. I will be praying over this as well and I hope that a network of encouragement can be established under the Holy Spirit.

Thank you again, for what you’re doing and I hope this encourages you, we all need that from time to time.

Sincerely,

Lindsey

Here are my notes from my time visiting churches in 2014 that I mentioned, it’s long, but I think it’s important to add:

Connecting The Dots…

I want to stand up in the middle of every room I enter and yell God loves you! God loves you so much! And you’re missing it!

Verses:

Hosea 7:14 They did not cry out to Me with their heart When they wailed upon their beds. They assemble together for grain and new wine, They rebel against Me

James 1:23-24 Anyone who listens to the word but does not do what it says is like someone who looks at his face in the mirror and after looking at himself, goes away and immediately forgets what he looks like.

James 2:19 You believe that there is one God, good! Even the demons believe that- and shudder

Luke 11:11-13 If a son asks for bread from any father among you, will he give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will he give him a serpent instead of a fish? Or if he asks for an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him!”

1 Peter 4:5 But they will have to give account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead

1 Peter 4:17 For it is time for judgment to begin with God’s household, and if it begins with us, what will the outcome be for those who do not obey the gospel of God?

Galatians 4:9 But now that you know God- or rather are known by God- how is it that you are turning back to those weak and miserable forces? Do you wish to be enslaved by them all over again?

Romans 10:2-4 FOR I CAN TESTIFY ABOUT THEM THAT THEY ARE ZEALOUS FOR GOD, BUT THEIR ZEAL IS NOT BASED IN KNOWLEDGE. SINCE THEY DID NOT KNOW THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD AND SOUGHT TO ESTABLISH THEIR OWN, THEY DID NOT SUBMIT TO GOD’S RIGHTEOUSNESS. Christ is the culmination of the law so that there may be righteousness for everyone who believes.

Romans 10:21 But concerning Israel he says “All day long I have held out my hands to a disobedient and obstinate people”

Matthew 24:10-12 And then many will be offended, will betray one another, and will hate one another. Then many false prophets will rise and deceive many. AND BECAUSE LAWLESSNESS WILL ABOUND, THE LOVE OF MANY WILL GROW COLD.

Matthew 24:46-51 Blessed is that servant whom his master, when he comes, will find so doing. Assuredly, I say to you that he will make him ruler over all his goods. But if that evil servant says in his heart, ‘My master is delaying his coming,’ and begins to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunkards, the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him and at an hour that he is not aware of, and will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

Matthew 25:8-12 And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.’ And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut. “Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ But he answered and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.’ “Watch, therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming.”

Matthew 7:14 Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it.

Matthew 7:16 You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thorn bushes or figs from thistles?

Matthew 7:21-23 Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father in heaven. Many will say to me in that day ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ And then I will declare to them ‘I never knew you, depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness’.

Matthew 10:27-28 Whatever I tell you in the dark, speak in the light, and what you hear in one ear, preach on the housetops. And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. But rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

Matthew 10:32-33 “Therefore whoever confesses Me before man, him I will also confess before My Father who is in heaven. But whoever denies Me before man, him I will also deny before My Father who is in heaven.”

Matthew 10:34-39 “Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword. For I have come to ‘set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law’; and ‘a man’s enemies will be those of his own household.’ He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for My sake will find it.

Matthew 12:25 But Jesus knew their thoughts, and said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.”

Matthew 13:30 Let both grow together until the harvest, and at the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, “First gather together the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn.”

Matthew 13:49-50 So it will be at the end of the age. The angels will come forth, separate the wicked from among the just, and cast them into the furnace of fire. There will be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

Matthew 15:8-9 ‘These people draw near to Me with their mouth, and honor Me with their lips, But their heart is far from Me. And in vain they worship Me, Teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.’

Matthew 24:2 And Jesus said to them, “Do you not see all of these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.”

Matthew 26:7, 10-13 a woman came to Him having an alabaster flask of very costly fragrant oil, and she poured it on His head as He sat at the table. But when Jesus was aware of it, He said to them, “Why do you trouble the woman? For she has done a good work for Me. For you have the poor with you always, but Me you do not have always. For in pouring this fragrant oil on My body, she did it for My burial. Assuredly, I say to you, wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be told as a memorial to her.”

Matthew 26:24 The Son of Man indeed goes just as it is written of Him, but woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been good for that man if he had not been born.

Matthew 26:52-54 “Or do you think that I cannot now pray to My Father, and He will provide Me with more than twelve legions of angels? How then could the Scriptures be fulfilled, that it must happen thus?” **No resolution without conflict**

James 1:27 Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

James 2:10 For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all.

James 2:12-13 So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty. For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment.

James 2:24 You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only.

James 2:25-26 Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way? For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

James 3:9-10 With it we bless our God and Father, and with it, we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God. Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy.

James 4:4-5 Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, “The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously”?

James 4:8-10 Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up.

James 4:13-14 Come now, you who say, “Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit”; whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away.

What are we doing here?

The outsiders:

“God knows my heart” It’s okay for me to do whatever I feel like because God knows that deep down I love him.

“I listen to K-love now and like also pray before bed sometimes oh and I’m reading Jesus calling” Zeal without knowledge, choosing the world over Christ every day, doing nothing to show that they even know Him, let alone try to lead others to him. Think that there is a level of doing their best that they are achieving by doing what makes them feel good and keeps them comfortable.

“I don’t want to go to church, it’s just a room full of cliques and hypocrites” Somehow excused from the hypocrite category even though they do nothing for Christ in their lives….

“Getting up and going to church today so I can get my worship on and get filled up” Justify meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

“I love you with all my heart, amen” That love is treated like a phrase or a feeling it’s not! It’s a commitment, a sacrifice, a submission, and an abandonment of all else that dwells in your heart.

Christianity is defined by many in our society as a symbol, mindset, calling card, or label. There’s no muscle behind it, no sacrifice, no thought. We’re supposed to feel justified because we are saved and think that in time we will do better, draw a little closer, and love a little louder. But what about now? Our past is forgotten, our future bright with promises, but our present is ours to do as we wish?

We’re fighting with strangers on the internet, we’re becoming enraged at a world that isn’t even our home, and we’re waking up every day and doing whatever we want and not thinking about what we believe.

KNOWING THE LOVE OF GOD AND UNDERSTANDING THE SACRIFICE OF CHRIST IS NOT MEANT TO BE TREATED LIKE A PASS. KNOWING IT SHOULD BRING YOU TO YOUR KNEES, FILL YOUR HEART WITH SORROW FOR THE HOPELESSNESS THAT SURROUNDS YOU, AND LEAD YOU TO COMFORTABLY AND WHOLEHEARTEDLY ABANDON YOUR LIFESTYLES, OPINIONS, IDEAS, AND HURT. GOD IS LOVE, GOD IS HEALING, GOD IS FORGIVING, GRACE IS IN PLACE BUT YOU PLAY A HUGE ROLE IN THE RELATIONSHIP TOO. IT’S NOT JUST GOD SAVING YOU, BUT YOU LAYING DOWN YOUR LIFE TO BE RECONCILED TO HIM. YOU HAVE TO RECONCILE YOURSELF.

-------------------------------

“Thus are all you that are never passed under the great Change of Heart, by the mighty Power of the SPIRIT of GOD upon your Souls; all that were never born again, and made new Creatures, and raised from being dead in Sin, to a State of new, and before altogether unexperienced Light and Life, (however you may have reformed your Life in many Things, and may have had religious Affections, and may keep up a Form of Religion in your Families and Closets, and in the House of God, and may be strict in it,) you are thus in the Hands of an angry God; 'tis nothing but his meer Pleasure that keeps you from being this Moment swallowed up in everlasting Destruction.

Prov. 20. 2. The Fear of a King is as the Roaring of a Lion: whoso provoketh him to Anger, sinneth against his own Soul.

And tho’ he will know that you can’t bear the Weight of Omnipotence treading upon you, yet he won’t regard that, but he will crush you under his Feet without Mercy; he’ll crush out your Blood, and make it fly, and it shall be sprinkled on his Garments, so as to stain all his Raiment. He will not only hate you, but he will have you in the utmost Contempt; no Place shall be thought fit for you, but under his Feet, to be trodden down as the Mire of the Streets. Proverbs 1:25-26

God hath had it on his Heart to shew to Angels and Men, both how excellent his Love is, and also how terrible his Wrath is.

When will God call upon the whole Universe to behold that awful Majesty and mighty Power that is to be seen in it? Isai. 33. 12, 13, 14.”

- from Sinners In The Hands Of An Angry God, Jonathan Edwards, July 8th, 1741

Thoughts:

Morality is not a fruit of the Spirit, anyone saved or unsaved can do good to others.

We have to reconcile ourselves to God, it’s a transforming RELATIONSHIP, not a puff of magic that suddenly eradicates our sinful nature.

We can deceive ourselves into mistaking our zeal (or passion, or loving feeling) as worship or a sign that we’re doing well.

The wisdom that comes from heaven is SUBMISSIVE and with that submissiveness comes an opportunity to harness and utilize a type of love that we can’t reproduce on our own as humans. The world is going to abandon me. I’m going to lose people over this. It’s going to be okay. God help me not to be offended or blindsided by anything that is said or felt about me.

Witnesses,

This isn’t easy for me to write. I’ve been fearful for the better part of my life. When it comes to speaking of my flaws, my mistakes, my sins… it’s easier in person with close friends. I’ve always been afraid of technology. I’ve always had the fear that someone is watching or listening ingrained into me. And you two are out of reach, in another state. And I know we are brothers and sisters in Christ, but digital communication often terrifies me. But I owe thanks and I haven’t forgotten you asked for my testimony. I took me to time to prepare it, and I ask Jesus to help me lay this out.

I was born and baptized Mormon. It was difficult living in a small community where everyone knew you and every little thing you did. I did not understand God for a long, long while. As a child I knew God was real, I knew Jesus loved me, but I did not understand why we were all here. As I grew up, I had an edgy Satanist phase… I then called myself agnostic. As I became an “adult”, I began considering spirituality and Gnosticism. Ultimately I came back to Jesus Christ. And then I found your book, The More Rational Worldview, and it solidified everything I believed. And suddenly, I knew how much wrong I was still doing. I was drowning myself in alcohol and getting high all the time and smoking cigarettes nonstop. For crying out loud, when I had the revelation that the entire bible is true and the mark of the beast is here I was reading your book, smoking a cigar, and I could feel every sin in my body to the bone.

There’s so much I want to say, but I think at this point I want to lay down my experiences that brought me to believing again. I won’t go into great detail on everything, I’ll try to make it quick. 

When I was 7 years old, I found YouTube videos discussing the truth of 9/11.

When I was 15 I should have died from an obscene amount of alcohol I drank. I mean some “jungle juice” cocktail, multiple beers, and a big cup of Everclear (mixed with lemonade mix, it makes me sick thinking about it). I’m convinced God saved me.

My grandfather had Alzheimer’s and dementia, and I remember the night before he died I prayed for his suffering to end. I know God answered that prayer for my entire family.

I found the woman for me and was scared - I didn’t want to get into a long distance relationship and thought we should call it off.

Another woman came into my life and I told her I just got out of a relationship. Through guilt I got with this other woman and began spiraling into depression and drugs. 

One night I proposed drunk… terrible idea.

I was lying to myself this entire time, telling myself I could make this work.

Eventually, after a conversation one day, she told me she hated religion and she hated that I was pushing it onto her (at this point I thought I needed to start coming back to God to be saved and told her I needed the Sabbath to myself)

I finished your book and after the course of a few months, I told her the relationship wasn’t working.

I suffered for a few months. Thinking of the woman I had loved since I’d met her, and how I’d let her down.

I finally called her and she said she forgave me, and that she was never upset.

She’s the love of my life, and I’m so thankful to be with her. No one else would put up with me constantly pouring my heart out about Jesus and conspiracy theories lol.

I truly believe God helped us find each other, we never would have met otherwise.

Finally, I want to admit that I am a sinner. I was a terrible influence to my friends. I lied all the time in school. When I was a teenager cops came to my house to retrieve a phone I’d stolen from a kid (he forgave me, and I don’t think I’ll ever forget that he did). I found porn when I was very young and I still struggle with it to this day. I hurt people in my past relationships by not being honest through and through. And I have said things about Jesus and God that I am not proud of at all. I pray for 

forgiveness for the people I hurt and I still pray about forgiveness for what I’ve said about God.

I’m not perfect, I’m still working on sanctification (advice from our earlier emails). I’ll likely be working on it my entire life as I have been. I wanted to write this as a thank you, I know it’s not perfect and I’m sure you get enough lengthy emails anyway, but thank you.

One more thing before I go, I just wanted to share a little connection I made. Jesus flipped tables when he found out his Father’s temple was made a place to buy and sell. Correct me if I’m wrong, but doesn’t patent 060606 seem to turn the third temple into a place to buy and sell? No man rich or poor may buy or sell without it. Maybe that’s a little schizo on my part though haha. 

Thank you both for all you’ve done. Your books, your blogs, and your emails. I’m very bad at keeping up with most things, but I can’t stay away from your site! Your words of love, truth and encouragement keep me going through these times. 

God bless you both in the name of His holy son, Jesus Christ, amen.

I graduated college and went back to live with my parents. I fully bought into the Covid propaganda and was especially concerned for my parents’ well-being. To make it worse, I had liberal friends who were also quite scared of Covid. When the vaccines came out, all my friends and family lined up. The social programming was quite high for me. But regardless, I still take accountability for not doing more research on the vaccines. I received the first 2 shots and luckily did not get any major side effects. I will note that when I received the shots, I began to feel empty inside. With my knowledge now, I would guess that was God leaving me.

Months later, I began to wake up to everything happening and started researching the vaccines and other conspiracies. About 1 year ago, I felt a gravitation toward Christianity and began my research there as well. Recently, I came across the two witnesses and learned that the vaccine was in fact the mark. You can imagine that sinking feeling of “what have I done”. After much discussion with the witnesses, I would like to think that God is not done with me yet. I still have hope, and now my purpose includes waking up others.

One of my greatest discoveries, while researching vaccine cures, was a compound called chlorine dioxide. It’s hailed as the “universal antidote” and is known to cure about 95% of human diseases. It is also effective at removing nano-tech which is in the vaccines. Your understanding of chlorine dioxide will depend on the source. The FDA says that you should not drink it and it could potentially kill you. A simple bitchute or rumble search should get you in the right place. Here’s a few links as well:

https://www.bitchute.com/video/NlEx3hV4NK43/

https://educate-yourself.org/mms/chlorinedioxidebasics004sep12.shtml#top

The truth is, this compound is potentially the greatest healing agent on the planet. I’ve taken it myself over the last year and I believe it’s done wonders. I get an incredible feeling when I take it and I highly recommend it (not doctor’s advice, do your own research). For those interested in taking it, do research on the protocols on how to use it safely. Here’s a good start:

https://healthrevolutionsolution.com/pages/mms-protocol-1000.

I hope this testimony will help others to recover from the vaccine or other diseases they may have. I pray for the two witnesses that they will be able to continue their website. They are doing incredible work. I pray for myself and others to receive mercy from Jesus for taking the mark.

Dear Fellow Christians and Warriors of the Lord Most High,

I spoke with the two witnesses a few weeks back and told them my story of the past 3 years and they suggested that I write a testimony of my experiences with the mark, living through the last days, and how it has all affected my life. I write this to hopefully inspire someone who needs it or needs to know they are not alone even knowing it can feel that way sometimes when you see the world as we do. I pray this helps you find some comfort and courage to endure the trials and tribulations we have and are going to continue to go through.

A little background on myself I am in my 30s, married with children, and have been a believer all my life but until the past 2 years have not taken it seriously. I am a military veteran, and current Firefighter Paramedic with a Fire Department in California and I have worked there for a decent amount of time. I worked all through the pandemic and saw everything that was being told to us on the news but firsthand.

I have to admit I initially was very concerned with the virus due to the videos being circulated of China and the (what we know are staged propaganda) videos of people seizing and reports of crematories over flowing and causing readings in the atmosphere from burning the dead. I can’t recall when I initially started suspecting we were being lied to, but it was very quickly that I felt in my heart and the back of my mind that something was not right. Part of my responsibility at work as a paramedic is treating and caring for sick patients and transporting them to a hospital via ambulance. I will say some people mainly those with comorbidities IE heart failure, Diabetes, Lung Cancer etc. did seem to be getting sicker and dying faster but I tried to think back to the influenza outbreaks that I also worked through, and it just seemed very similar and not the “world ending” pandemic the satanic world media and government were trying to push. 

I can say the hospitals without a doubt were the main culprit causing the unnecessary deaths due to their protocols. Every time we would bring in a patient with a fever and moderate difficulty breathing it was as if the first treatment the ER Dr called for was to intubate the patient and place them on a ventilator. We all know the corruption and financial incentive that hospitals receive if they followed these protocols, so I won’t elaborate. Most of these people were terrified due to the psychological trauma that was being pumped into their living rooms day and night and were “trusting the science” when all they needed was some ventilatory support like a BIPAP machine and ivermectin (which I took when I got covid or the common cold whatever it was, I didn’t test and didn’t care). This period was the honeymoon phase where first responders and other “essential workers” were being hailed as heroes. This was short lived as you all know.

Flash forward to December and the first vaccine rolled out. By this point I had seen reputable Drs being silenced, science that made no sense like shutting down beaches and forest and for me the mask was taken off and the beast revealed itself. I was very suspect that this vaccine came out in “miracle” time and had zero long term testing done. Needless to say alarm bells were going off in my head. I told my Wife that I was staying as far away from that thing as I could and she agreed she was going to also and none of our children would be taking it either along with any other vaccines (thankfully we had already chosen to not vaccinate our children with any vaccine and I suggest you do the same).

I had a feeling due to my line of work that this was going to be mandated and sure enough it was. Me and about 10 other guys out of 150ish were threatened with being fired, ridiculed by other “brothers” we trusted to go in a burning building with, had false rumors spread about us that we thought there was a chip in the vaccine, which I believe is the graphene so they may be right about that [Note from Witness 1: You are absolutely correct, excellent testimony and please see my book Sitting in the Temple: The Gene Therapy Injection as Biotechnological Warfare for more on this]. 

You name it we had it said about us. Our employer and Union which is supposed to represent us both said that their hands were tied when it came to enforcing it and that we could possibly be fired. Only by the Holy Grace of God through many meetings and 10 guys along with countless others in our police department holding out the city caved and allowed medical/ religious exemptions, but the persecution did not end there. Since we elected not to get the mark, we were forced to wear the “mask of shame” at all times and test our selves every time we came into work because we were “unclean” even knowing that the people that got vaccinated were the ones continuously getting sick. 

I played along with the mask for a small time which I regret but when it came to testing I pencil whipped the form ( I didn’t take the test just opened it threw it in the trash and signed the form ). About 2 months into this shame ritual, I was already dealing with job related PTSD plus going through the persecution of not being vaccinated. I had a mental break down at work and had to leave and went off work due to PTSD and stress. Shortly after my mother who I am estranged from died in an alcohol related motorcycle accident that I am still suspect my father purposely did in a failed suicide attempt that spared his life but took hers. This was the deepest darkest point of my life and I felt hopeless and in despair. I never actually wanted to harm myself but I definitely had passing thoughts. I was drinking heavily to medicate the pain and started to use marijuana to help alleviate the trauma. I was already seeing a therapist to help with the trauma from work and trauma from my childhood, but it wasn’t helping. My cup was not being filled and I had a gaping hole in my spirit as if something was missing. That trauma and experience with covid, my mother’s death, child hood trauma , I truly believe pushed me to getting saved again.

I had always grown up a believer but as I graduated high school and went into the military I distanced myself from living the life Jesus taught us to live. It became apparent in how I dealt with stress and my day-to-day life. Thankfully I met my wife who has always had a close relationship with our Lord, and she put me back on the path to becoming the Christian and Man I am today. I truly believe had I not been a believer and been saved by the Blood of the Lamb Jesus Christ that I would have most likely taken the mark from the peer pressure and fear of losing my career I had worked so hard to obtain. I don’t want to pass judgment on any believer who was deceived and took it (I also believe you can repent for it our Lord can do ANYTHING) but the overwhelming majority of those who did not take it in my personal circle and at work are all Men and Women of God. I believe God gave me the wisdom and showed me the truth behind these vaccines and all the other deception that is currently being implemented on us. 

The enemy’s greatest tool is fear and deception, and he deceived so many by making them forget to put their trust in the shed blood of our Lord and King Jesus. I have learned that through Faith alone is how we make it through this life and by making the hard decisions and standing firm in our belief. Nowhere does it promise that the Lord will keep us from adversity and in fact it is promised to us as Christians that we will be tested so always pray that he gives you endurance and strength to defeat every battle that is given to us.

Moving forward with the recent news about the newest variants coming back, it only confirms what many of us knew, that they were not done with the covid scam. I suspect that this will be even more intense, and blame will be placed squarely on the non-vaccinated who are, by any large, Christians. Remember “And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.” This is only part of the trials we are to face as the elect. I pray that you, the bride of Christ and the Underground Church, and especially the Christian men with families out there take a hard look in the mirror and remind yourself daily through prayer, study, and worship that our God is in control, and always provides. When the next round of mandates comes out, stand up, say no, and gives thanks to Our God the creator that he has given us strength and wisdom to escape the enemies snare. I hope that you go in peace and have rest in your hearts. Remember to hug your family tight and always remain in prayer every day. We are going to meet our Lord very soon.

Maranatha,

Your Brother in Christ

Firefighter Anon 

Introduction from Substack Excess Deaths AU

Dear Friends, 

I write a Substack called ExcessDeathsAU, and I am honoured to be writing to you. I have been following The Two Witnesses for a while now from Perth, Western Australia. Like the Witnesses, I do not attend a formal church. Australian churches are worldly, political, and lukewarm; they do not discuss the mark of the beast. I know that this is the time for sackcloth and ashes. 

As you know, Australia experienced some of the longest and most brutal covid restrictions in the world. We were shot in the street and terrorised and locked in our own homes no matter how hard we fought. Often times our co-citizens were our worst enemies. My neighbour told me I should be “liquidated in a camp” for being unvaccinated.  

In Western Australia police brutality was more localised, and we mainly experienced psychological, spiritual and mental torture for years due to border closures, mandates and lawfare. The unvaccinated were completely thrown out of society. We were unable to visit hospitals, cafes, workplaces or enter schools. For my part, I never obeyed any of it. I never masked, never locked down, never complied, never injected. I also began fighting and speaking out on behalf of the community which probably put me on every single list in the country.  

I am also extremely traumatised from what I experienced during the mandates although that is easing somewhat. This ties into the ‘worldly church’ issues above – I am so mentally damaged from what happened during covid that I cannot bring myself to go to a church and be mentally ‘on guard’ from more psycho-social attacks. I simply do not have the energy or interest to do this anymore.  

I am banned from all social media due to the topic of my research which is democide (the killing of members of a country's civilian population as a result of its government's policy, including by direct action, indifference, and neglect). On my Substack, I contend that “the Australian government (federal, state and local levels) committed democide, torture and mass murder during ‘covid zero’ and beyond and I document their crimes. Using their own documents, legally obtained, I name the correct perpetrators during this mass slaughter.”  (To clarify, he is saying that the Australian government has committed democide against its citizens and he is building a case about it.)

I am building a case for democide against the Australian government.  My Substack is called "ExcessDeathsAU" because we are currently experiencing excess deaths not seen since WWI that wiped out a generation. The democide story is told in the deaths, and the government does not want to investigate. 

I approached The Two Witnesses to write an article about the covid vaccines being the mark of the beast for my Substack because I also believe they are the mark, and the ultimate reason for what we are seeing. In any case, I certainly was not going to bow down to the state for any reason. I do not know of anyone laying out the evidence like the Witnesses do, and certainly not anyone in Australia. It is a conversation that needs to be had. 

You can see the article they wrote for my Substack here. The article was so controversial that I had to initially close the comments section, then open the comments only to paid subscribers – people didn’t even read the article and just lashed out and became abusive and defensive. To me, that means The Witnesses are over the target.  

In closing, I wish to invite all the readers of The Two Witnesses to my Substack – you can subscribe for free if you like or just browse, it is completely up to you. Either way, if you would like to keep up to date on what is happening in Australia you are very welcome. 

God Bless you all in Jesus Christ’s name, 

ExcessDeathsAU 

I write you today to share my story. Some will say my soul is forfeit in the eyes of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit due to the jab. The truth is only God knows, and to pretend one knows the Judgment of the holy Father, would in my mind be reckless with one's own salvation. My story will not be short, simply because to understand my testimony, one must understand me.

My name is Michael William Striemer. I was born on March 16, 1979. I am the 7th and youngest of my father's children. I have 3 siblings from a previous marriage on my fathers side. My entry into this world was difficult from the start. I was born with closed tear ducts, and my legs were detached from my hips, which severely delayed my ability to walk. Shortly thereafter as a baby I received the DPT vaccination. I was one of the unlucky few “1 in 300” who had a severe reaction that almost cost me my life. I was left with high functioning Autism, which has ever since been my greatest gift - and curse. I tell you this, not to garner sympathy, but because the Lord knew me before my own mother did, and thus blessed me with the two best people I have ever known. My parents.

Coming from such a large family meant we were not a wealthy family, but to say we were poor would be disrespectful to my father, who worked harder than any man I have met. My mother was a stay at home mom for the vast majority of my life, and I am forever grateful for her doing so. She is the one who planted the seed of the Gospel in my heart, and from that seed sprung my faith in God. I was put into a learning disability class from the start. I was unable to read, or to be taught how to read as much as my mother struggled to teach me. In all honesty I taught myself to read at about the age of 7 or 8. I was sitting having breakfast at the kitchen table staring at a jar of raspberry jam, when out of the blue, I blurted out the word “Harmony”. My siblings and mom looked at me strangely and realised I had read the label of the jam jar. They all jumped up in surprise and were so joyful for me doing so. In my heart that was the point I knew life was not going to be kind to me. What their joy told me was that my simple accomplishment was something to celebrate. When in reality It was a reminder that I would most likely struggle more than others, and my accomplishments would be a reminder that I wasn't like the normal kids. That bitter realisation has lived with me to this day.

I was determined to be “normal” and to prove to the world that I too belonged at the same table as everyone else. By grade 6 I was allowed to participate in regular classes. I struggled woefully of course but was proud to prove my naysayers wrong. In grade 7 I won the award for most improved student, as I stood up and made my way to the stage a child in my class blurted out “that's the award they give to the 'retards' so they feel better about themselves”. Humiliated, I collected my award and from that day on I no longer tried to excel in academics. School was absolute hell for me, and in truth gave me scars that have plagued me to this day. I have two steel plates in my jaw from being beaten by my peers, I almost lost my right leg when kids from the neighbourhood chased me, and I ran into a car and the handle bar of my bike almost went straight through my leg, pulling out a huge piece of flesh as I crawled home for about a block and a half. I was in the hospital for a couple months. I became ever angrier at the world. I no longer wanted to be accepted by such a cruel world. I grew to despise my fellow man, contempt filled my soul, anger fueled my being, depression has clung on my back like a filthy cloak, of which I was unable to throw off. I used to ask God why was I created? Why was I cursed to have to live this way? 

I started to drift away from God. Then in October, on a Friday the 13th 1995, my second oldest brother was hit by a car after a city bus driver waved him to cross. He was in a coma for many months. I prayed and visited my brother every day in the hospital for over a year. Every day after school I would take a bus then a train and meet my parents to visit him. We prayed so hard. I prayed that the Lord would bring him back to us. The hospital staff tried to talk to us about taking him off life support. I told my parents that the Lord would hear our prayers, and hear them He did. When my brother awoke from his coma, he was 90lbs. They removed his feeding tube several months later. He was unable to feed himself, walk, or talk. It was as if he was a toddler once more. We prayed he would make a full recovery, and the brother I once had would return. Sadly that was not to be. The brother I knew no longer existed. However, for several years he slowly began to recover. We taught him how to swallow, how to walk, how to talk. He was reborn to us, once more. And like a child he slowly grew into man again. But the personality of the brother I once knew was long gone, instead a man who was more child like had replaced him. I was angry at God once more. It seemed like a cruel joke. I felt as if the Holy Father was mocking us.

My family was shattered. My other siblings had checked out on the family shortly after his accident. My oldest brother literally visited him once, then disappeared for 20 years. My other brother couldn't cope and slowly disintegrated into alcoholism. My sister kept her distance and slowly drifted into her own alcoholism. I have two other sisters from my dad's previous marriage who have down syndrome so I cant blame their absence. At 17, I worked for my dad for 4 to 5 years so the family could make ends meet. My sister chastised me for not collecting a wage. I became increasingly angry with my siblings. My family is my bond, and it had been obliterated. I asked myself, why as the youngest sibling, did I have to pick up the responsibility that others had so callously disregarded? As I got into my early 20s, I shamefully came to the decision for me and the Lord to go our separate ways. I told God that I must be cursed, and for whatever reason that I was not suitable for his glory.

At 23 I met my wife who also came from a very difficult upbringing. We had three beautiful sons. I had picked up a trade in the construction industry that allowed for me to work alone, which is truly a blessing for an autist like me. When my youngest son was 2, my Wife left due to her own unresolved trauma. I was left with three young sons to raise on my own.

Sometimes God will bless a man without him even realising. My children are the greatest joy I have ever had bestowed upon me. Everyone kept telling me how hard and difficult it would be to raise three boys, but the truth is people say all kinds of things to discourage one's will. I have my fathers work ethic, and my mothers strength, and unbeknownst to me at the time, the Lord's grace and love made all possible. Even after I had walked away from him, the Holy Spirit never left me. We made due, and our home was full of love. The Lord made sure the bills got paid, there was food enough, but more importantly, they grew up to become fine and honourable young men. I worked long hours, broke skin, and ruined my body to ensure they always had enough. 7 Years later, my wife and I reunited and a sister was added to the family. My sons are the sons of my flesh and my daughter is the daughter of my heart.

Now this is where I tell you why I got vaccinated. First of all, I must acknowledge I sinned against God by getting vaccinated, and I have prayed for his forgiveness ever since. I come from Canada, in the once great city called Calgary. I knew Covid was not what it was claimed to be. I knew the vaccine was risky. My government made it almost impossible to work without one. I did not take it because I was afraid of Covid - I took it because I didn't want to be a burden to my elderly parents. I had jumped to four different jobs in order to avoid getting the jab. I was running out of money, I feared we would become homeless, or become a hardship to my brother and my parents. My sin is I loved my parents more than my lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. My sin is pride, because I didn't want to lose the achievements that the world told me long ago I could not achieve. I fought the world to prove myself to those who mocked me and chastised me. My whole life doctors, teachers, peers, and others told me I couldn't own a house, I couldn't raise a family, I couldn't be self-sufficient. My Sin is I became the world I so despised. My Sin is I gave up to despair. I refused to allow the Holy Father to be my shield, and Christ to be my sword. I became prideful, and thought my achievements were my own. The truth is through all my hardships God had walked me through it all. I walked away from his glory long ago, but like a warm blanket of the holy spirit carried me through. I sinned because I took the Glory for the heavenly fathers victories. My Sin is I allowed hate and anger to steer my vessel, instead of love and compassion. My Sin is I turned from the Father, and turned to the world of man. I have prayed much and got to know my Bible lots over the months. God has not left me.

I would like to tell you how I have suffered since being vaccinated, and how Jesus Christ, the Holy Father and the Holy Spirit have not abandoned me. I got my second and last shot to gain employment two Decembers ago. I got an adverse reaction right after the second shot. The doctors were of no help and refused to say it was an adverse reaction. I had my heart speeding up and skin peeling on my legs. I continued to work then got Covid that May. Thats when everything started to go down hill. I continued working till October. In short I havent been able to work since. I will be honest, I don't forecast living past the next year. I have developed Parkinson-like symptoms. I get bad heart pains on and off, I am no longer able to stand long and have problems walking. I have bad headaches almost daily, I am chronically sick in short. I have prayed for the lord to close the gate, have prayed that any demons be gone from my head. I have refused the medication to stop the headaches due to them having antidepressants. I know with all my heart my Lord and saviour Jesus Christ has forgiven me for the vaccine. I was sent a sign and it came to be.

Now I will tell you something that may sound strange to you. I have talked in prayer to the Holy Father and asked him not to cure the symptoms that afflict me. I have never been at more peace and happy than I am now. I accept my earthly punishment and fear with out it I will forget and return to my sinful ways. My body weakens, but my spirit grows strong each day. On average I spend between 3 to 6 hours a day in Bible study. My Spirit has never been stronger then it is now. I pray that when my time expires that the Lord will have a tiny spot for me in His Kingdom. I am not worthy, but the holy Father loves his children, and he has never left me thus far and I am grateful for that.

Now before I go, I would like to leave the readers with a message. I sense the final hour is upon us. We must steel our resolve and walk into this coming storm, like how our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ walked out to the disciples in the Sea of Galilee. Jesus is the way to our Salvation. He is the righteous path that we must follow. Love each other. Love your enemies. Forgive and be forgiven my brothers in Christ. I cry daily, knowing that God will soon come for his children. He hears my pleas and is a Just God. I pray for you all. Do not fear dying, for so much of the world fears living. Allow the Holy Spirit to carry you, let go of your anger. Be humble and bring peace to those who need Christ the most. Do not act like the self-righteous Pharisees, thinking you have the ability to say who gets Salvation and who doesn't. Being a “Pure Blood” does not equate to a pure heart. Be humble Brothers. John 3:16. Just like my birthday! It's funny how the Lord works. I never liked birthdays, and when I asked for a sign the Holy Father directed me to my birthday. From there the answer to your question became clear.

God Bless my brothers and sisters. 

I am a former recon marine, and all throughout my twenties I was an alcoholic womanizer. The job I had made me a bit of a sociopath and made me obsessed over combat. However, I have always been a warrior in my heart, and all the men in my family have been marines. I was raised on military bases, and my dad had a career as a marine.

I made a lot of bad decisions after I got out, ruined my first relationship, and essentially spiraled into a dark, drunken depression in my late twenties. I was dealing with mental trauma I had received from being in, mainly from verbal abuse and hazing and feeling I was never good enough, and that I was a terrible marine. 

I was full of hatred. I would wake up hungover, look in the mirror and tell myself "I hate you". I would just go from one drunken hook up to the next, and I felt stuck with my current job situation and debt. I was having dreams of demons around me laughing at me while I was in a cage, multiple sleep paralysis dreams, including being suffocated by a black wave of goo, and other horrid dreams that I don't have anymore after turning to Christ. This suffering culminated into me attempting to take a permanent solution out, which luckily I survived with only a ringing right ear and a hole blown in my apartment wall and no one finding out. 

Shortly after that, I had one of the most terrifying dreams I've ever had, with a cloaked figure that looked like a dementor from Harry Potter (crappy series I know) floating above me, watching me in a sleep paralysis dream I was completely awake in, and I had this knowledge in my head that it wanted my soul and it almost had me. I was an atheist at this time, as my former Catholic priest was caught being a pedo, and it drove me and my family from the Catholic church. I used to denounce God all the time and criticized the church all the time. I was a fool. 

Well, after this happened I was completely scared, and I began working on getting into IT and turning my life around. I still drank, but over the next few years, I slowly started controlling my drinking. I have been clean for two years now from drinking, and I have made a new contract with God to now stop doing weed, as I used it to quit drinking, which has been going well so far. Prayer has helped immensely.  I finally got my dream job in cybersecurity, and I have developed a relationship with a woman I'm going to be marrying soon. 

I figured out Covid was BS after a couple months into it, and researching it took me down the rabbit hole, with 4chan being a primary source for info in addition to other youtube channels. I began questioning everything, and I made a decision out loud: "I am going to figure out the truth of the world." This also included researching religion and learning about philosophy. Over the first 11 months, I was learning an incredible amount about Hinduism, Buddhism, different philosophies and such. I finally realized after looking into Christianity that it was 100% true.

I still remember when my soul realized this, I was completely shocked. I was alone in the house, broke down crying and started repenting. I didn't even know where to begin, as I had sinned so much and done some truly awful things. I felt weird afterwards, like my soul was rebooting. 

Then my dream happened shortly after. This was unlike any dream I've ever had in my life. 

I woke up in a dark temple, with a spiral staircase in the far left corner in the distance leading up, with a brilliant light shining down. To the right of it was a blurry figure in the shape of an angel with wings and a robe. I couldn't focus on it, like it was hard to see or some kind of forcefield was over it. It raised its left arm, and pointed to a small wooden table to the right of me, ahead of me a bit. It said (in my mind) "Go to the table." 

I walked over and looked down. On the table were various small candles, all half melted around it. There were a bunch of wooden cards on it, but I can't remember what they looked like. On the left side of the bottom edge of the table was a carving of a tree with a round top, and the card on the right side was a carving of a pine tree. I didn't study dreams or symbolism during my studies so I know this wasn't my subconscious, and I ended up looking them up and asking /x/, and one person said the rounded tree sounds like a baobab tree. I looked it up and it looked just like it. It represented protecting people and survival. The pine tree represented undergoing a trial. Of course, I could be wrong in my interpretation. If you know the right meaning, correct me. 

In the center of the table was a wooden card with a carving of Jesus, and as soon as I looked at it, the angel said "You will be tested beyond anything you can possibly imagine."

The scene shifted to a vision of me and my current fiancee in the mountainous woods somewhere, with many cars all abandoned around us. I think my fiancee had a baby with her. We heard people behind us screaming and gunfire erupting. I grab her and the baby and yell "Lets go towards the woods!". The dream ended, and I immediately woke up, and strangely my fiancee woke up at the same time and I told her the dream. 

For the rest of 2022 and into the next year throughout 2023, I began praying and reading the Bible. I would have moments where I would not pray or read the Bible, but I would remember my dream and come back to it. I began seriously contemplating my life, my existence, God, the circumstances I've encountered and my relationship with God grew. I would be in contemplative meditative modes, sort of talking to God and praying for long periods of time doing things or just daydreaming. I finally declared to him that my life was forfeit, if I die doing the right thing then so be it. I wanted to embody all His good qualities and be as much of a paragon of his values as I can. This moment culminated a year later, on Halloween in 2022, almost exactly a year later since that dream. 

We have gay men neighbors who we had sort of a feud with. They were heavy drinkers, and without going into all of it, we hated each other. They had insulted me and my gf at the time, and one of them tried apologizing to me when I was out in the backyard. I screamed at him you are out of your mind, and he walked away. Well, after coming to God, I realized I have to forgive them. I was out shooting one of my bows out back, and waited for my lady to leave for work. I said in my mind, "Alright God, here goes. Help me with the words." I walked over, knocked, but they weren't there. I then said to myself, well God I tried, I'll try later. As soon as I walked back over, they arrived. I laughed to myself and was like OK OK. I walked over and they were ecstatic with me accepting their apology and apologizing to them. I told them that God did this, and they agreed (I don't think they are seriously Christian, but who knows except God). After that happened, I went back home and felt really good, and decided to call an old friend and tell him the truth about something that had happened with us awhile back and apologized and told him I love him. He was like "Well dang man!" paused, and we continued chatting and he accepted me. 

This was on Halloween. The next day something happened that completely dumbfounded me.

I was cooking in the middle of the day, and my fiancee was in the living room with me. I was contemplating God, when out of nowhere this small voice in my head said something like "...I would like that." I froze and was like "Wait, is this God?". It said "Yes it is I. The Living God, the God of Abraham, the Just One." And a few others I can't remember. He told me "I'm proud of you and what you did. You are my son and I love you. Don't tell her (my fiancee) you are talking to me just yet." I was flabbergasted and my fiancee told me I had some weird look on my face and asked me if I was OK. I started talking to him and He said "The more you talk to me, the louder and more clearly you will hear me." I asked him a few other things which I won't disclose, but He told me 2027 was going to be bad. That's all He would say. 

Even now, I can talk to Him in my mind. I've tested Him to make sure it's not a demon or satan, and He has affirmed it many times and what He says always follows the word. When I sin, His voice goes away and I feel bad. It's been a struggle, but things have slowly gotten better and better, and life is going pretty great. 

I've been training non stop in weapons, survival, trapping, foraging, snaring, fitness and other activities to prepare for what's coming. He has told me I'm one of his warriors, and I know I have to be strong to help others when the time comes. I also study and pray all the time, and plan to read the whole Bible, as I finished the whole New Testament. When this NWO smart prison or UFO demonic invasion or whatever happens I know this will be my destiny and I will suffer for Christ's love, and be the best Christian I can be. 

Thanks for reading this. I just wanted to share it, and get your take on it. I never thought this would have happened to me. I am half worried about the future,  mainly I am scared I will fail myself or God and not do the right thing, or be a coward if I do have to die doing the right thing. I want to make God and Jesus proud of me. 

I don't even know where to begin. This was a really good post. Really good. Really really good. Very eye opening. (He is referencing this post: https://twowitnessesofrevelation.com/blog/f/my-testimony-part-5-standing-against-satans-beauty).

It almost made me want to cry. I know this makes me sound like a weakling, but I need to be honest.

In the internet, especially on 4chan and the discord channels I use, it's a mostly masculine point of view on everything related to relationships and porn. So it's really refreshing so see a feminine perspective and to show that not all woman are bad.

I remember a discussion I had in this Discord server I frequent about relationships and woman. The man I was arguing with said that you could only get a girlfriend nowadays if you were tall, buff, rich and had a big dick. I disagreed with him and argued otherwise (this was after I talked with you two for the first time) but everyone on the server agreed with the other guy, despite them all being Christians (Although I think they are mostly Christians to be counter culture, especially with their worship of the Catholic Church and the fact they talk about LGBT people and feminists all the time.)

But yet those words stayed with me. In your post you talked about how porn destroys women's vision of themselves, but I believe it also destroys men's own vision of themselves. I will tell you my own testimony about the effect porn had on my own self-esteem, especially cheating/cuckold porn.

Obviously I despise this genre of porn, but it feels like nowadays - especially on 4chan - it's super hard to avoid it. This awful genre polluted, telling lies that you need to be super tall, super buff, and with a super big dick in order to have a relationship, otherwise a man with these characteristics is going to have his girl stolen by men like those (Keep in mind I watched mostly drawn porn, so it was even more unrealistic than real porn). I'm not small, nor I'm super skinny nor have a small dick, but being lonely and being closed off in college, those falsehoods started to pollute my mind. I started to believe that I need to have the same characteristics of these virile men in order to have a relationship, otherwise the girl was going to cheat on me. It didn't help that whenever I went online it supported this narrative of all women being whores and fickle, so it fed my toxicity mindset. In fact, yesterday I almost relapsed because I was watching porn to make myself hard and compare my dick size to the drawings. I now it sounds pathetic, but that's the truth of what porn does to people.

In the end I was worshiping satanic beauty.

So I thank you for your testimony showing that this isn't true. Both you and Witness 1 are right that it is the fault of perverted men with a weak mind. I can never have a relationship if I keep watching porn because it's going to warp my mind on what a relationship should be. I will be obsessed with strength and power instead of nurture and growth.

Those right wing communities blame everyone for the state of the world (Women, leftists, gays, minorities, etc.) but never themselves. There's never self-reflection. The guy I was arguing never once reflected that maybe he wasn't having any luck because of his rotten mind affecting his behavior.

Both of your testimonies really helped my motivation to stop this habit. I shouldn't even look at porn because of how much it warps my outlook on people and women. It doesn't even matter if I will end alone or that the world will end or that the government will kill me before I get a girlfriend. Because I need to do this for God and my own well being.

So thank you, and may God bless you two. 

I am not sure where to begin as I have written a few testimonies but asked for them to be removed. I grew up catholic and my parents divorced when I was 3. I last saw my dad in person when I was 12. He died in May of 2022 a few weeks after taking the vaccine. I dropped out of school at 16 and had terrible anxiety/depression since childhood. I escaped from reality into video games, film, and porn. I never got a job or license, never been in a relationship and am a virgin at 32. 

I have browsed /pol/ since before Covid so I knew not to take the vaccine and made sure I told my family (at least everyone on my mom’s side did not take it.) I got SSI disability for major depression around the start of Covid. I got addicted to weed and kratom after I got disability money and also smoked nicotine since I was 13. 

I found Witness 2 in a random /pol/ thread back in February of 2023. I believed everything they were saying but didn’t know how to have faith in Jesus. I asked her and she gave me a simple prayer to say. Something like, “Jesus if you are real then show me and I will worship You.” I was filled with all kinds of emotions and couldn’t stop crying for no reason. A few weeks later I was trying to quit the drugs and I was going through withdrawal. I still had not read the Bible and didn’t know who God was. I rebelled against Witness 2 and fell into some new age stuff for a few weeks. It was very deceptive with how they say you can still have Jesus as your “spirit guide.” 

After a few weeks I came back to Witness 2, ashamed. I got baptized in April but still didn’t know God or read the Bible. I still smoked and went back to kratom and escapism. I finally reached out to Witness 2 in May when I was having a lot of suicidal thoughts and ideation. She helped me to quit the drugs and I started reading the New Testament. I quit porn, weed and kratom in May of last year and have never gone back. 

In June I started fasting and praying a lot more. I started exercising and eating healthy. On July 5th I prayed for motivation to quit nicotine and that very hour I quit cold turkey and never went back. I was very miserable and got into legalism a bit once I got to the Old Testament. I kind of ghosted witness 2 in August thinking she was bad for me. Mostly I believe the enemy did not want me talking to her anymore. I still was miserable and completely alone for a few months. I didn’t go back to drugs or escapism, I couldn’t do that. I prayed for hours every single day for help. 

One thing I always wanted was that perfect love that would cast out all fear. I wanted any kind of love as Paul said, “Everything is pointless without love.” I just prayed for it every day, I would walk to the park and sit down and just pray. I didn’t understand why I was so miserable, I had barely any love. I was praying and reading the Word everyday, I was fasting and abstaining from sin. I was still having panic attacks and suicidal thoughts every day. Eventually, one day in August I was praying at the park and was overwhelmed with this feeling of love. All I could do was cry and worship God. I did this for about an hour and had no idea what it was, I could pray so easily without thinking. I was still mentally a mess but I had this new hope and love for Jesus.

I would keep going to the park and experience that every day. It changed me a little every time. I was still alone though with crippling social anxiety. I believe that the Holy Spirit was telling me to go to a church near me as I couldn’t do this alone. I disobeyed out of anxiety and fear which He does not like. I stopped praying as much and stopped reading the Word for the month of October. I was also doing semen-retention and got full of bitterness. 

I reached out to Witness 2 around the end of October in a cry for help. I was not very nice to her for awhile. I made it around 83 days of semen-retention and got a condition called chronic epididymitis around Halloween. I still have it to this day and it still sucks. I kind of blamed it on Witness 2 for some reason and was really not nice to her for the next few months.

I was at least not alone anymore and I got back to praying for at least an hour without distractions everyday. I still had no job or license but I did have my permit and could drive. I still ate healthy and exercised. I was still not doing good.

On the first Sunday of November I decided to walk to that church in the morning. I was full of anxiety and fear that entire walk. It is a small church, nothing special but they were very nice and welcoming. I have kept going back every Sunday and joined some of their small groups during the week.

I joined a gym in December, before that I only had a few weights and an elliptical in my basement. I was still being rude, harsh, or mean to Witness 2 every few weeks. Thank God she stayed patient with me. I was fellowshipping and praying with others at my church. I was coming out of my shell more.

The month of January I have been full of energy. I have had more peace and joy than I thought possible. More stability in everything and I have not lashed out at Witness 2. I believe God sent me her to show me people care for me. The people at my church care for me. I am surrounded by people who care when I was in isolation a few months ago. I am the healthiest I have ever been in my life. I am in the best shape of my life, I spend 15-20 hours at the gym every week.

Most importantly I have this indescribable love for Yahweh, for His Son Jesus and for His Spirit. I have love for others and pray aloud with others. I have been applying for jobs and had a few interviews. [Vince actually just got a job!] I am talking with this girl who is a virgin and unvaccinated, who I met on a dating app. I could write a book about the past year. All these things I believed were impossible for me. I never could have imagined me going to church or being social. I never imagined that God could  change me so much.

I am so grateful for everything God has done and will continue to do. I did nothing but pray and read His Word. All the glory belongs to Yahweh, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. I originally wanted to wait to write this testimony. I wanted to have a job and license, to have a perfect testimony. The fact is my testimony will always be changing until the day I die. I am incredibly grateful for Witness 2 and her patience and love. I had nothing to offer, no money or anything. I was rude and mean for no good reason. Arguing for the sake of arguing when I didn’t even disagree.

I am grateful for everyone who has ever prayed for me. I pray God blesses everyone who has ever prayed for me in the name of Jesus. I pray this testimony helps even one person. I pray it inspires others to write their own testimony for Jesus. Most importantly I pray this testimony glorifies God. I pray for everyone who reads this to be blessed with every spiritual blessing in Jesus's name, amen, so be it. 

I am not sure where to begin as I have written a few testimonies but asked for them to be removed. I grew up catholic and my parents divorced when I was 3. I last saw my dad in person when I was 12. He died in May of 2022 a few weeks after taking the vaccine. I dropped out of school at 16 and had terrible anxiety/depression since childhood. I escaped from reality into video games, film, and porn. I never got a job or license, never been in a relationship and am a virgin at 32. 

I have browsed /pol/ since before Covid so I knew not to take the vaccine and made sure I told my family (at least everyone on my mom’s side did not take it.) I got SSI disability for major depression around the start of Covid. I got addicted to weed and kratom after I got disability money and also smoked nicotine since I was 13. 

I found Witness 2 in a random /pol/ thread back in February of 2023. I believed everything they were saying but didn’t know how to have faith in Jesus. I asked her and she gave me a simple prayer to say. Something like, “Jesus if you are real then show me and I will worship You.” I was filled with all kinds of emotions and couldn’t stop crying for no reason. A few weeks later I was trying to quit the drugs and I was going through withdrawal. I still had not read the Bible and didn’t know who God was. I rebelled against Witness 2 and fell into some new age stuff for a few weeks. It was very deceptive with how they say you can still have Jesus as your “spirit guide.” 

After a few weeks I came back to Witness 2, ashamed. I got baptized in April but still didn’t know God or read the Bible. I still smoked and went back to kratom and escapism. I finally reached out to Witness 2 in May when I was having a lot of suicidal thoughts and ideation. She helped me to quit the drugs and I started reading the New Testament. I quit porn, weed and kratom in May of last year and have never gone back. 

In June I started fasting and praying a lot more. I started exercising and eating healthy. On July 5th I prayed for motivation to quit nicotine and that very hour I quit cold turkey and never went back. I was very miserable and got into legalism a bit once I got to the Old Testament. I kind of ghosted witness 2 in August thinking she was bad for me. Mostly I believe the enemy did not want me talking to her anymore. I still was miserable and completely alone for a few months. I didn’t go back to drugs or escapism, I couldn’t do that. I prayed for hours every single day for help. 

One thing I always wanted was that perfect love that would cast out all fear. I wanted any kind of love as Paul said, “Everything is pointless without love.” I just prayed for it every day, I would walk to the park and sit down and just pray. I didn’t understand why I was so miserable, I had barely any love. I was praying and reading the Word everyday, I was fasting and abstaining from sin. I was still having panic attacks and suicidal thoughts every day. Eventually, one day in August I was praying at the park and was overwhelmed with this feeling of love. All I could do was cry and worship God. I did this for about an hour and had no idea what it was, I could pray so easily without thinking. I was still mentally a mess but I had this new hope and love for Jesus.

I would keep going to the park and experience that every day. It changed me a little every time. I was still alone though with crippling social anxiety. I believe that the Holy Spirit was telling me to go to a church near me as I couldn’t do this alone. I disobeyed out of anxiety and fear which He does not like. I stopped praying as much and stopped reading the Word for the month of October. I was also doing semen-retention and got full of bitterness. 

I reached out to Witness 2 around the end of October in a cry for help. I was not very nice to her for awhile. I made it around 83 days of semen-retention and got a condition called chronic epididymitis around Halloween. I still have it to this day and it still sucks. I kind of blamed it on Witness 2 for some reason and was really not nice to her for the next few months.

I was at least not alone anymore and I got back to praying for at least an hour without distractions everyday. I still had no job or license but I did have my permit and could drive. I still ate healthy and exercised. I was still not doing good.

On the first Sunday of November I decided to walk to that church in the morning. I was full of anxiety and fear that entire walk. It is a small church, nothing special but they were very nice and welcoming. I have kept going back every Sunday and joined some of their small groups during the week.

I joined a gym in December, before that I only had a few weights and an elliptical in my basement. I was still being rude, harsh, or mean to Witness 2 every few weeks. Thank God she stayed patient with me. I was fellowshipping and praying with others at my church. I was coming out of my shell more.

The month of January I have been full of energy. I have had more peace and joy than I thought possible. More stability in everything and I have not lashed out at Witness 2. I believe God sent me her to show me people care for me. The people at my church care for me. I am surrounded by people who care when I was in isolation a few months ago. I am the healthiest I have ever been in my life. I am in the best shape of my life, I spend 15-20 hours at the gym every week.

Most importantly I have this indescribable love for Yahweh, for His Son Jesus and for His Spirit. I have love for others and pray aloud with others. I have been applying for jobs and had a few interviews. [Vince actually just got a job!] I am talking with this girl who is a virgin and unvaccinated, who I met on a dating app. I could write a book about the past year. All these things I believed were impossible for me. I never could have imagined me going to church or being social. I never imagined that God could  change me so much.

I am so grateful for everything God has done and will continue to do. I did nothing but pray and read His Word. All the glory belongs to Yahweh, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. I originally wanted to wait to write this testimony. I wanted to have a job and license, to have a perfect testimony. The fact is my testimony will always be changing until the day I die. I am incredibly grateful for Witness 2 and her patience and love. I had nothing to offer, no money or anything. I was rude and mean for no good reason. Arguing for the sake of arguing when I didn’t even disagree.

I am grateful for everyone who has ever prayed for me. I pray God blesses everyone who has ever prayed for me in the name of Jesus. I pray this testimony helps even one person. I pray it inspires others to write their own testimony for Jesus. Most importantly I pray this testimony glorifies God. I pray for everyone who reads this to be blessed with every spiritual blessing in Jesus's name, amen, so be it. 

Hi Witness 2,

I connected a lot with your most recent post (The Apathetic Babylonians: Collective Prophecies of Witness 2) and I wanted to reach out to you. First off, this is a message of gratitude and encouragement and I have prayed that the Holy Spirit give me words that will lift you up.

I’m not sure how to start this, So, I guess I’ll begin by telling you a little about myself.

My name is Lindsey, I’m 35 years old, a mother of 5, and work full time as a remote customer service manager (AKA, NPC Complaint Hotline Operator, haha). I live in the US.

I grew up in a “Christian” household, in the glorious (sarcasm) 1990s/early 2000s emotionally manipulating youth group era. We didn’t learn the bible aside from cherry-picked verses, our mission was to get our friend's asses in the seats, and a relationship with God through independent study, self-reflection, and prayer was never mentioned. This left us to think that our relationship was bound to the church. But hey, the music was pretty great I guess I’ll give them that. I liked to throw up my rawkfist, I won’t lie.

My parents divorced when I was two and are both narcissists. So, I was raised to appease them and appease my church and I thought that this is what being a Christian was. In reality, I was suffering from codependency and anxiety and had no self-image or worth. I lived to be validated and I tried to read people (because talking about negative feelings was strongly discouraged) and tried to guess how to make them happy. I would take whatever people told me I was or what my worth was as truth and I honestly worshiped the misery of trying to get people to say I was good. Once I aged out of youth group, I didn’t know what to do, so I just stopped everything and threw myself fully into trying to please the world and was influenced into many things I wish that I could take back.

Fast forward to 2014 and the Holy Spirit started working through my husband and boy did that hurt. He was asking me deep questions, I didn’t have any opinions and he wasn’t giving me hints to find the right things to say to make him happy. He pushed me to read the bible, to pray, even to visit churches and I was in a tailspin over it. If I’m honest, I started doing all 3 to try to make him happy.

Every church I visited, I’d have a terrible feeling once I was inside the doors. I chalked it up to anxiety about being in church by myself, but that wasn’t it. It was discernment that these places were self-serving corporations under which people flocked to stroke their egos. I visited all types of denominations of varying sizes, and I think the best way to sum it up is I’d leave thinking “I felt welcomed and invited, but God is not invited or welcome in that place.”

This sparked the investigator in me, I’ve always loved mysteries/research and so I started reading the bible, praying, and self-reflecting. This is where my relationship with the Holy Spirit began for the first time and it’s the first time in my life that I felt bold and unshakable. It may honestly even be the first truth I’ve decided to hold in my entire life and not let anyone talk me out of it.

I will add my notes from that time at the end of this email, it’s the best way to sum up my experience and includes the verses that really drove it all home for me.

Where I feel a connection to your post in all of this is because I understand that once you’re dialed into the spiritual realm and can see things for what they really are, it’s really hard to watch everyone around you flailing around in their folly. It’s exhausting, discouraging, and extremely sad. In the early season of my walk with the Holy Spirit, I was so angry and hurt once I realized I’d been duped my whole life and masses upon masses of the body of Christ were corrupt. I didn’t know how to move forward, I wanted to shout from the rooftops that they were ruining their lives and wanted to take the entire American Christian institution down. I wanted to run into churches and scream, I wanted to be a thorn in their sides, I wanted them to wake up.

The Holy Spirit was very gracious at that time, I’d cry out to him truly enraged, asking what I could do. I’d read a post from someone online and want to leave paragraphs of how what they were saying was a lie. But, the Holy Spirit reminded me to pray over things and would clearly tell me while I was reading a FB status “That person is deceived, why are you surprised? Why are you angry? Pray for them, it’s not your time to say something to them.” That was so hard for me, haha. I wanted to say something so bad, but over time, the Holy Spirit replaced my anger with empathy and I was able to look at these people as deceived, pray for them, and wait for further instruction on a time to strike. If I’m honest, most of the time, I was not given an opportunity to strike because I wasn’t strong enough yet, but the times that I was, those words HIT the person I was speaking with which was encouraging.

Unfortunately, I’ve gone back and forth in my commitment to God since that time. With seasons of falling back into obsessing over relationships I have with other people and making an idol of misery and comfortability. I’ve been walking with Christ again since 2020 and admittedly my walk was weak most of the time. I am grateful that God protected me and my family and put it on our hearts to not get vaccinated and gave us the discernment to be able to see the swirling evil that has become more and more bold and visible over the past few years.

This is where your site comes in, my husband showed me it a few months ago and I want you to know that your messages are reaching the people who need to hear them to be equipped for what’s happening. I want you to know that your posts have revealed things to me that I’d been deceived about, such as demonic interference. I’d chalk up my shortcomings to my being broken and would feel immense guilt. Through your writings and praying on your writings, the Holy Spirit revealed to me that because I have discernment and am committed to following Him, I will get attacked and I can cast out the things that hold me back. He revealed my sin to me, something that I had previously rarely prayed about, mostly out of fear because I knew once I asked, he’d tell me and I’d have to make efforts to change. I signed up for the fast under the name NoTurningBack, God revealed my sin of cowardliness to me recently and it has been SO FREEING to let go of that. This will be the first fast I’ve ever done and I’m looking forward to it. Your reminder that the Holy Spirit will tell us exactly what to change was my motivation to ask and it’s been life-changing even in the short time since I repented of that sin.

I feel for you when you write about people attacking you, lying to you, and mocking you. I’m sorry you’re going through that, truly. I know it’s exhausting and disheartening. Thank you for continuing to push forward and I’ll continue to pray for both you and Witness 1 as well as pray for those who are taking your blog to heart to be more vocal in letting you know that you’re being heard and helping equip us.

Funny side note, when I prayed for the two of you a couple of weeks ago, the thought “Be careful praying for them” came through. I paused and replied “Yeah okay, who is this? Is this, is the Holy Spirit?” and it was not, so I pressed on. I think this is a great testament that your works are important and you’re doing a great job because whoever that was did not want me praying for you, haha.

Something else that has been cool is that sometimes I'll get a prickly feeling like something is going down in the spiritual realm and I'll get snippets of context and then a few days later, I'll see you posting something that aligns with the context clues I've been given. So I know that I'm getting these inklings from the Holy Spirit.

While I don’t see myself ever stepping foot into a church again, I do miss fellowship deeply. I can see how it could wear you down to not have a lot of that, either because some readers are either flat-out bothered, cherry-pick or hateful and I commend you for taking those things to the Holy Spirit and pressing on. I was excited when I saw your post mentioning that there may be opportunities to connect with you and other readers in the future because I want fellowship with people who are truly following Christ. I will be praying over this as well and I hope that a network of encouragement can be established under the Holy Spirit.

Thank you again, for what you’re doing and I hope this encourages you, we all need that from time to time.

Sincerely,

Lindsey

Here are my notes from my time visiting churches in 2014 that I mentioned, it’s long, but I think it’s important to add:

Connecting The Dots…

I want to stand up in the middle of every room I enter and yell God loves you! God loves you so much! And you’re missing it!

Verses:

Hosea 7:14 They did not cry out to Me with their heart When they wailed upon their beds. They assemble together for grain and new wine, They rebel against Me

James 1:23-24 Anyone who listens to the word but does not do what it says is like someone who looks at his face in the mirror and after looking at himself, goes away and immediately forgets what he looks like.

James 2:19 You believe that there is one God, good! Even the demons believe that- and shudder

Luke 11:11-13 If a son asks for bread from any father among you, will he give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will he give him a serpent instead of a fish? Or if he asks for an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him!”

1 Peter 4:5 But they will have to give account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead

1 Peter 4:17 For it is time for judgment to begin with God’s household, and if it begins with us, what will the outcome be for those who do not obey the gospel of God?

Galatians 4:9 But now that you know God- or rather are known by God- how is it that you are turning back to those weak and miserable forces? Do you wish to be enslaved by them all over again?

Romans 10:2-4 FOR I CAN TESTIFY ABOUT THEM THAT THEY ARE ZEALOUS FOR GOD, BUT THEIR ZEAL IS NOT BASED IN KNOWLEDGE. SINCE THEY DID NOT KNOW THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD AND SOUGHT TO ESTABLISH THEIR OWN, THEY DID NOT SUBMIT TO GOD’S RIGHTEOUSNESS. Christ is the culmination of the law so that there may be righteousness for everyone who believes.

Romans 10:21 But concerning Israel he says “All day long I have held out my hands to a disobedient and obstinate people”

Matthew 24:10-12 And then many will be offended, will betray one another, and will hate one another. Then many false prophets will rise and deceive many. AND BECAUSE LAWLESSNESS WILL ABOUND, THE LOVE OF MANY WILL GROW COLD.

Matthew 24:46-51 Blessed is that servant whom his master, when he comes, will find so doing. Assuredly, I say to you that he will make him ruler over all his goods. But if that evil servant says in his heart, ‘My master is delaying his coming,’ and begins to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunkards, the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him and at an hour that he is not aware of, and will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

Matthew 25:8-12 And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.’ And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut. “Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ But he answered and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.’ “Watch, therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming.”

Matthew 7:14 Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it.

Matthew 7:16 You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thorn bushes or figs from thistles?

Matthew 7:21-23 Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father in heaven. Many will say to me in that day ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ And then I will declare to them ‘I never knew you, depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness’.

Matthew 10:27-28 Whatever I tell you in the dark, speak in the light, and what you hear in one ear, preach on the housetops. And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. But rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

Matthew 10:32-33 “Therefore whoever confesses Me before man, him I will also confess before My Father who is in heaven. But whoever denies Me before man, him I will also deny before My Father who is in heaven.”

Matthew 10:34-39 “Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword. For I have come to ‘set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law’; and ‘a man’s enemies will be those of his own household.’ He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for My sake will find it.

Matthew 12:25 But Jesus knew their thoughts, and said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.”

Matthew 13:30 Let both grow together until the harvest, and at the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, “First gather together the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn.”

Matthew 13:49-50 So it will be at the end of the age. The angels will come forth, separate the wicked from among the just, and cast them into the furnace of fire. There will be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

Matthew 15:8-9 ‘These people draw near to Me with their mouth, and honor Me with their lips, But their heart is far from Me. And in vain they worship Me, Teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.’

Matthew 24:2 And Jesus said to them, “Do you not see all of these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.”

Matthew 26:7, 10-13 a woman came to Him having an alabaster flask of very costly fragrant oil, and she poured it on His head as He sat at the table. But when Jesus was aware of it, He said to them, “Why do you trouble the woman? For she has done a good work for Me. For you have the poor with you always, but Me you do not have always. For in pouring this fragrant oil on My body, she did it for My burial. Assuredly, I say to you, wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be told as a memorial to her.”

Matthew 26:24 The Son of Man indeed goes just as it is written of Him, but woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been good for that man if he had not been born.

Matthew 26:52-54 “Or do you think that I cannot now pray to My Father, and He will provide Me with more than twelve legions of angels? How then could the Scriptures be fulfilled, that it must happen thus?” **No resolution without conflict**

James 1:27 Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

James 2:10 For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all.

James 2:12-13 So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty. For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment.

James 2:24 You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only.

James 2:25-26 Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way? For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

James 3:9-10 With it we bless our God and Father, and with it, we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God. Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy.

James 4:4-5 Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, “The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously”?

James 4:8-10 Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up.

James 4:13-14 Come now, you who say, “Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit”; whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away.

What are we doing here?

The outsiders:

“God knows my heart” It’s okay for me to do whatever I feel like because God knows that deep down I love him.

“I listen to K-love now and like also pray before bed sometimes oh and I’m reading Jesus calling” Zeal without knowledge, choosing the world over Christ every day, doing nothing to show that they even know Him, let alone try to lead others to him. Think that there is a level of doing their best that they are achieving by doing what makes them feel good and keeps them comfortable.

“I don’t want to go to church, it’s just a room full of cliques and hypocrites” Somehow excused from the hypocrite category even though they do nothing for Christ in their lives….

“Getting up and going to church today so I can get my worship on and get filled up” Justify meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

“I love you with all my heart, amen” That love is treated like a phrase or a feeling it’s not! It’s a commitment, a sacrifice, a submission, and an abandonment of all else that dwells in your heart.

Christianity is defined by many in our society as a symbol, mindset, calling card, or label. There’s no muscle behind it, no sacrifice, no thought. We’re supposed to feel justified because we are saved and think that in time we will do better, draw a little closer, and love a little louder. But what about now? Our past is forgotten, our future bright with promises, but our present is ours to do as we wish?

We’re fighting with strangers on the internet, we’re becoming enraged at a world that isn’t even our home, and we’re waking up every day and doing whatever we want and not thinking about what we believe.

KNOWING THE LOVE OF GOD AND UNDERSTANDING THE SACRIFICE OF CHRIST IS NOT MEANT TO BE TREATED LIKE A PASS. KNOWING IT SHOULD BRING YOU TO YOUR KNEES, FILL YOUR HEART WITH SORROW FOR THE HOPELESSNESS THAT SURROUNDS YOU, AND LEAD YOU TO COMFORTABLY AND WHOLEHEARTEDLY ABANDON YOUR LIFESTYLES, OPINIONS, IDEAS, AND HURT. GOD IS LOVE, GOD IS HEALING, GOD IS FORGIVING, GRACE IS IN PLACE BUT YOU PLAY A HUGE ROLE IN THE RELATIONSHIP TOO. IT’S NOT JUST GOD SAVING YOU, BUT YOU LAYING DOWN YOUR LIFE TO BE RECONCILED TO HIM. YOU HAVE TO RECONCILE YOURSELF.

-------------------------------

“Thus are all you that are never passed under the great Change of Heart, by the mighty Power of the SPIRIT of GOD upon your Souls; all that were never born again, and made new Creatures, and raised from being dead in Sin, to a State of new, and before altogether unexperienced Light and Life, (however you may have reformed your Life in many Things, and may have had religious Affections, and may keep up a Form of Religion in your Families and Closets, and in the House of God, and may be strict in it,) you are thus in the Hands of an angry God; 'tis nothing but his meer Pleasure that keeps you from being this Moment swallowed up in everlasting Destruction.

Prov. 20. 2. The Fear of a King is as the Roaring of a Lion: whoso provoketh him to Anger, sinneth against his own Soul.

And tho’ he will know that you can’t bear the Weight of Omnipotence treading upon you, yet he won’t regard that, but he will crush you under his Feet without Mercy; he’ll crush out your Blood, and make it fly, and it shall be sprinkled on his Garments, so as to stain all his Raiment. He will not only hate you, but he will have you in the utmost Contempt; no Place shall be thought fit for you, but under his Feet, to be trodden down as the Mire of the Streets. Proverbs 1:25-26

God hath had it on his Heart to shew to Angels and Men, both how excellent his Love is, and also how terrible his Wrath is.

When will God call upon the whole Universe to behold that awful Majesty and mighty Power that is to be seen in it? Isai. 33. 12, 13, 14.”

- from Sinners In The Hands Of An Angry God, Jonathan Edwards, July 8th, 1741

Thoughts:

Morality is not a fruit of the Spirit, anyone saved or unsaved can do good to others.

We have to reconcile ourselves to God, it’s a transforming RELATIONSHIP, not a puff of magic that suddenly eradicates our sinful nature.

We can deceive ourselves into mistaking our zeal (or passion, or loving feeling) as worship or a sign that we’re doing well.

The wisdom that comes from heaven is SUBMISSIVE and with that submissiveness comes an opportunity to harness and utilize a type of love that we can’t reproduce on our own as humans. The world is going to abandon me. I’m going to lose people over this. It’s going to be okay. God help me not to be offended or blindsided by anything that is said or felt about me.

Witnesses,

This isn’t easy for me to write. I’ve been fearful for the better part of my life. When it comes to speaking of my flaws, my mistakes, my sins… it’s easier in person with close friends. I’ve always been afraid of technology. I’ve always had the fear that someone is watching or listening ingrained into me. And you two are out of reach, in another state. And I know we are brothers and sisters in Christ, but digital communication often terrifies me. But I owe thanks and I haven’t forgotten you asked for my testimony. I took me to time to prepare it, and I ask Jesus to help me lay this out.

I was born and baptized Mormon. It was difficult living in a small community where everyone knew you and every little thing you did. I did not understand God for a long, long while. As a child I knew God was real, I knew Jesus loved me, but I did not understand why we were all here. As I grew up, I had an edgy Satanist phase… I then called myself agnostic. As I became an “adult”, I began considering spirituality and Gnosticism. Ultimately I came back to Jesus Christ. And then I found your book, The More Rational Worldview, and it solidified everything I believed. And suddenly, I knew how much wrong I was still doing. I was drowning myself in alcohol and getting high all the time and smoking cigarettes nonstop. For crying out loud, when I had the revelation that the entire bible is true and the mark of the beast is here I was reading your book, smoking a cigar, and I could feel every sin in my body to the bone.

There’s so much I want to say, but I think at this point I want to lay down my experiences that brought me to believing again. I won’t go into great detail on everything, I’ll try to make it quick. 

When I was 7 years old, I found YouTube videos discussing the truth of 9/11.

When I was 15 I should have died from an obscene amount of alcohol I drank. I mean some “jungle juice” cocktail, multiple beers, and a big cup of Everclear (mixed with lemonade mix, it makes me sick thinking about it). I’m convinced God saved me.

My grandfather had Alzheimer’s and dementia, and I remember the night before he died I prayed for his suffering to end. I know God answered that prayer for my entire family.

I found the woman for me and was scared - I didn’t want to get into a long distance relationship and thought we should call it off.

Another woman came into my life and I told her I just got out of a relationship. Through guilt I got with this other woman and began spiraling into depression and drugs. 

One night I proposed drunk… terrible idea.

I was lying to myself this entire time, telling myself I could make this work.

Eventually, after a conversation one day, she told me she hated religion and she hated that I was pushing it onto her (at this point I thought I needed to start coming back to God to be saved and told her I needed the Sabbath to myself)

I finished your book and after the course of a few months, I told her the relationship wasn’t working.

I suffered for a few months. Thinking of the woman I had loved since I’d met her, and how I’d let her down.

I finally called her and she said she forgave me, and that she was never upset.

She’s the love of my life, and I’m so thankful to be with her. No one else would put up with me constantly pouring my heart out about Jesus and conspiracy theories lol.

I truly believe God helped us find each other, we never would have met otherwise.

Finally, I want to admit that I am a sinner. I was a terrible influence to my friends. I lied all the time in school. When I was a teenager cops came to my house to retrieve a phone I’d stolen from a kid (he forgave me, and I don’t think I’ll ever forget that he did). I found porn when I was very young and I still struggle with it to this day. I hurt people in my past relationships by not being honest through and through. And I have said things about Jesus and God that I am not proud of at all. I pray for 

forgiveness for the people I hurt and I still pray about forgiveness for what I’ve said about God.

I’m not perfect, I’m still working on sanctification (advice from our earlier emails). I’ll likely be working on it my entire life as I have been. I wanted to write this as a thank you, I know it’s not perfect and I’m sure you get enough lengthy emails anyway, but thank you.

One more thing before I go, I just wanted to share a little connection I made. Jesus flipped tables when he found out his Father’s temple was made a place to buy and sell. Correct me if I’m wrong, but doesn’t patent 060606 seem to turn the third temple into a place to buy and sell? No man rich or poor may buy or sell without it. Maybe that’s a little schizo on my part though haha. 

Thank you both for all you’ve done. Your books, your blogs, and your emails. I’m very bad at keeping up with most things, but I can’t stay away from your site! Your words of love, truth and encouragement keep me going through these times. 

God bless you both in the name of His holy son, Jesus Christ, amen.

I graduated college and went back to live with my parents. I fully bought into the Covid propaganda and was especially concerned for my parents’ well-being. To make it worse, I had liberal friends who were also quite scared of Covid. When the vaccines came out, all my friends and family lined up. The social programming was quite high for me. But regardless, I still take accountability for not doing more research on the vaccines. I received the first 2 shots and luckily did not get any major side effects. I will note that when I received the shots, I began to feel empty inside. With my knowledge now, I would guess that was God leaving me.

Months later, I began to wake up to everything happening and started researching the vaccines and other conspiracies. About 1 year ago, I felt a gravitation toward Christianity and began my research there as well. Recently, I came across the two witnesses and learned that the vaccine was in fact the mark. You can imagine that sinking feeling of “what have I done”. After much discussion with the witnesses, I would like to think that God is not done with me yet. I still have hope, and now my purpose includes waking up others.

One of my greatest discoveries, while researching vaccine cures, was a compound called chlorine dioxide. It’s hailed as the “universal antidote” and is known to cure about 95% of human diseases. It is also effective at removing nano-tech which is in the vaccines. Your understanding of chlorine dioxide will depend on the source. The FDA says that you should not drink it and it could potentially kill you. A simple bitchute or rumble search should get you in the right place. Here’s a few links as well:

https://www.bitchute.com/video/NlEx3hV4NK43/

https://educate-yourself.org/mms/chlorinedioxidebasics004sep12.shtml#top

The truth is, this compound is potentially the greatest healing agent on the planet. I’ve taken it myself over the last year and I believe it’s done wonders. I get an incredible feeling when I take it and I highly recommend it (not doctor’s advice, do your own research). For those interested in taking it, do research on the protocols on how to use it safely. Here’s a good start:

https://healthrevolutionsolution.com/pages/mms-protocol-1000.

I hope this testimony will help others to recover from the vaccine or other diseases they may have. I pray for the two witnesses that they will be able to continue their website. They are doing incredible work. I pray for myself and others to receive mercy from Jesus for taking the mark.

Dear Fellow Christians and Warriors of the Lord Most High,

I spoke with the two witnesses a few weeks back and told them my story of the past 3 years and they suggested that I write a testimony of my experiences with the mark, living through the last days, and how it has all affected my life. I write this to hopefully inspire someone who needs it or needs to know they are not alone even knowing it can feel that way sometimes when you see the world as we do. I pray this helps you find some comfort and courage to endure the trials and tribulations we have and are going to continue to go through.

A little background on myself I am in my 30s, married with children, and have been a believer all my life but until the past 2 years have not taken it seriously. I am a military veteran, and current Firefighter Paramedic with a Fire Department in California and I have worked there for a decent amount of time. I worked all through the pandemic and saw everything that was being told to us on the news but firsthand.

I have to admit I initially was very concerned with the virus due to the videos being circulated of China and the (what we know are staged propaganda) videos of people seizing and reports of crematories over flowing and causing readings in the atmosphere from burning the dead. I can’t recall when I initially started suspecting we were being lied to, but it was very quickly that I felt in my heart and the back of my mind that something was not right. Part of my responsibility at work as a paramedic is treating and caring for sick patients and transporting them to a hospital via ambulance. I will say some people mainly those with comorbidities IE heart failure, Diabetes, Lung Cancer etc. did seem to be getting sicker and dying faster but I tried to think back to the influenza outbreaks that I also worked through, and it just seemed very similar and not the “world ending” pandemic the satanic world media and government were trying to push. 

I can say the hospitals without a doubt were the main culprit causing the unnecessary deaths due to their protocols. Every time we would bring in a patient with a fever and moderate difficulty breathing it was as if the first treatment the ER Dr called for was to intubate the patient and place them on a ventilator. We all know the corruption and financial incentive that hospitals receive if they followed these protocols, so I won’t elaborate. Most of these people were terrified due to the psychological trauma that was being pumped into their living rooms day and night and were “trusting the science” when all they needed was some ventilatory support like a BIPAP machine and ivermectin (which I took when I got covid or the common cold whatever it was, I didn’t test and didn’t care). This period was the honeymoon phase where first responders and other “essential workers” were being hailed as heroes. This was short lived as you all know.

Flash forward to December and the first vaccine rolled out. By this point I had seen reputable Drs being silenced, science that made no sense like shutting down beaches and forest and for me the mask was taken off and the beast revealed itself. I was very suspect that this vaccine came out in “miracle” time and had zero long term testing done. Needless to say alarm bells were going off in my head. I told my Wife that I was staying as far away from that thing as I could and she agreed she was going to also and none of our children would be taking it either along with any other vaccines (thankfully we had already chosen to not vaccinate our children with any vaccine and I suggest you do the same).

I had a feeling due to my line of work that this was going to be mandated and sure enough it was. Me and about 10 other guys out of 150ish were threatened with being fired, ridiculed by other “brothers” we trusted to go in a burning building with, had false rumors spread about us that we thought there was a chip in the vaccine, which I believe is the graphene so they may be right about that [Note from Witness 1: You are absolutely correct, excellent testimony and please see my book Sitting in the Temple: The Gene Therapy Injection as Biotechnological Warfare for more on this]. 

You name it we had it said about us. Our employer and Union which is supposed to represent us both said that their hands were tied when it came to enforcing it and that we could possibly be fired. Only by the Holy Grace of God through many meetings and 10 guys along with countless others in our police department holding out the city caved and allowed medical/ religious exemptions, but the persecution did not end there. Since we elected not to get the mark, we were forced to wear the “mask of shame” at all times and test our selves every time we came into work because we were “unclean” even knowing that the people that got vaccinated were the ones continuously getting sick. 

I played along with the mask for a small time which I regret but when it came to testing I pencil whipped the form ( I didn’t take the test just opened it threw it in the trash and signed the form ). About 2 months into this shame ritual, I was already dealing with job related PTSD plus going through the persecution of not being vaccinated. I had a mental break down at work and had to leave and went off work due to PTSD and stress. Shortly after my mother who I am estranged from died in an alcohol related motorcycle accident that I am still suspect my father purposely did in a failed suicide attempt that spared his life but took hers. This was the deepest darkest point of my life and I felt hopeless and in despair. I never actually wanted to harm myself but I definitely had passing thoughts. I was drinking heavily to medicate the pain and started to use marijuana to help alleviate the trauma. I was already seeing a therapist to help with the trauma from work and trauma from my childhood, but it wasn’t helping. My cup was not being filled and I had a gaping hole in my spirit as if something was missing. That trauma and experience with covid, my mother’s death, child hood trauma , I truly believe pushed me to getting saved again.

I had always grown up a believer but as I graduated high school and went into the military I distanced myself from living the life Jesus taught us to live. It became apparent in how I dealt with stress and my day-to-day life. Thankfully I met my wife who has always had a close relationship with our Lord, and she put me back on the path to becoming the Christian and Man I am today. I truly believe had I not been a believer and been saved by the Blood of the Lamb Jesus Christ that I would have most likely taken the mark from the peer pressure and fear of losing my career I had worked so hard to obtain. I don’t want to pass judgment on any believer who was deceived and took it (I also believe you can repent for it our Lord can do ANYTHING) but the overwhelming majority of those who did not take it in my personal circle and at work are all Men and Women of God. I believe God gave me the wisdom and showed me the truth behind these vaccines and all the other deception that is currently being implemented on us. 

The enemy’s greatest tool is fear and deception, and he deceived so many by making them forget to put their trust in the shed blood of our Lord and King Jesus. I have learned that through Faith alone is how we make it through this life and by making the hard decisions and standing firm in our belief. Nowhere does it promise that the Lord will keep us from adversity and in fact it is promised to us as Christians that we will be tested so always pray that he gives you endurance and strength to defeat every battle that is given to us.

Moving forward with the recent news about the newest variants coming back, it only confirms what many of us knew, that they were not done with the covid scam. I suspect that this will be even more intense, and blame will be placed squarely on the non-vaccinated who are, by any large, Christians. Remember “And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.” This is only part of the trials we are to face as the elect. I pray that you, the bride of Christ and the Underground Church, and especially the Christian men with families out there take a hard look in the mirror and remind yourself daily through prayer, study, and worship that our God is in control, and always provides. When the next round of mandates comes out, stand up, say no, and gives thanks to Our God the creator that he has given us strength and wisdom to escape the enemies snare. I hope that you go in peace and have rest in your hearts. Remember to hug your family tight and always remain in prayer every day. We are going to meet our Lord very soon.

Maranatha,

Your Brother in Christ

Firefighter Anon 

Introduction from Substack Excess Deaths AU

Dear Friends, 

I write a Substack called ExcessDeathsAU, and I am honoured to be writing to you. I have been following The Two Witnesses for a while now from Perth, Western Australia. Like the Witnesses, I do not attend a formal church. Australian churches are worldly, political, and lukewarm; they do not discuss the mark of the beast. I know that this is the time for sackcloth and ashes. 

As you know, Australia experienced some of the longest and most brutal covid restrictions in the world. We were shot in the street and terrorised and locked in our own homes no matter how hard we fought. Often times our co-citizens were our worst enemies. My neighbour told me I should be “liquidated in a camp” for being unvaccinated.  

In Western Australia police brutality was more localised, and we mainly experienced psychological, spiritual and mental torture for years due to border closures, mandates and lawfare. The unvaccinated were completely thrown out of society. We were unable to visit hospitals, cafes, workplaces or enter schools. For my part, I never obeyed any of it. I never masked, never locked down, never complied, never injected. I also began fighting and speaking out on behalf of the community which probably put me on every single list in the country.  

I am also extremely traumatised from what I experienced during the mandates although that is easing somewhat. This ties into the ‘worldly church’ issues above – I am so mentally damaged from what happened during covid that I cannot bring myself to go to a church and be mentally ‘on guard’ from more psycho-social attacks. I simply do not have the energy or interest to do this anymore.  

I am banned from all social media due to the topic of my research which is democide (the killing of members of a country's civilian population as a result of its government's policy, including by direct action, indifference, and neglect). On my Substack, I contend that “the Australian government (federal, state and local levels) committed democide, torture and mass murder during ‘covid zero’ and beyond and I document their crimes. Using their own documents, legally obtained, I name the correct perpetrators during this mass slaughter.”  (To clarify, he is saying that the Australian government has committed democide against its citizens and he is building a case about it.)

I am building a case for democide against the Australian government.  My Substack is called "ExcessDeathsAU" because we are currently experiencing excess deaths not seen since WWI that wiped out a generation. The democide story is told in the deaths, and the government does not want to investigate. 

I approached The Two Witnesses to write an article about the covid vaccines being the mark of the beast for my Substack because I also believe they are the mark, and the ultimate reason for what we are seeing. In any case, I certainly was not going to bow down to the state for any reason. I do not know of anyone laying out the evidence like the Witnesses do, and certainly not anyone in Australia. It is a conversation that needs to be had. 

You can see the article they wrote for my Substack here. The article was so controversial that I had to initially close the comments section, then open the comments only to paid subscribers – people didn’t even read the article and just lashed out and became abusive and defensive. To me, that means The Witnesses are over the target.  

In closing, I wish to invite all the readers of The Two Witnesses to my Substack – you can subscribe for free if you like or just browse, it is completely up to you. Either way, if you would like to keep up to date on what is happening in Australia you are very welcome. 

God Bless you all in Jesus Christ’s name, 

ExcessDeathsAU 

I write you today to share my story. Some will say my soul is forfeit in the eyes of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit due to the jab. The truth is only God knows, and to pretend one knows the Judgment of the holy Father, would in my mind be reckless with one's own salvation. My story will not be short, simply because to understand my testimony, one must understand me.

My name is Michael William Striemer. I was born on March 16, 1979. I am the 7th and youngest of my father's children. I have 3 siblings from a previous marriage on my fathers side. My entry into this world was difficult from the start. I was born with closed tear ducts, and my legs were detached from my hips, which severely delayed my ability to walk. Shortly thereafter as a baby I received the DPT vaccination. I was one of the unlucky few “1 in 300” who had a severe reaction that almost cost me my life. I was left with high functioning Autism, which has ever since been my greatest gift - and curse. I tell you this, not to garner sympathy, but because the Lord knew me before my own mother did, and thus blessed me with the two best people I have ever known. My parents.

Coming from such a large family meant we were not a wealthy family, but to say we were poor would be disrespectful to my father, who worked harder than any man I have met. My mother was a stay at home mom for the vast majority of my life, and I am forever grateful for her doing so. She is the one who planted the seed of the Gospel in my heart, and from that seed sprung my faith in God. I was put into a learning disability class from the start. I was unable to read, or to be taught how to read as much as my mother struggled to teach me. In all honesty I taught myself to read at about the age of 7 or 8. I was sitting having breakfast at the kitchen table staring at a jar of raspberry jam, when out of the blue, I blurted out the word “Harmony”. My siblings and mom looked at me strangely and realised I had read the label of the jam jar. They all jumped up in surprise and were so joyful for me doing so. In my heart that was the point I knew life was not going to be kind to me. What their joy told me was that my simple accomplishment was something to celebrate. When in reality It was a reminder that I would most likely struggle more than others, and my accomplishments would be a reminder that I wasn't like the normal kids. That bitter realisation has lived with me to this day.

I was determined to be “normal” and to prove to the world that I too belonged at the same table as everyone else. By grade 6 I was allowed to participate in regular classes. I struggled woefully of course but was proud to prove my naysayers wrong. In grade 7 I won the award for most improved student, as I stood up and made my way to the stage a child in my class blurted out “that's the award they give to the 'retards' so they feel better about themselves”. Humiliated, I collected my award and from that day on I no longer tried to excel in academics. School was absolute hell for me, and in truth gave me scars that have plagued me to this day. I have two steel plates in my jaw from being beaten by my peers, I almost lost my right leg when kids from the neighbourhood chased me, and I ran into a car and the handle bar of my bike almost went straight through my leg, pulling out a huge piece of flesh as I crawled home for about a block and a half. I was in the hospital for a couple months. I became ever angrier at the world. I no longer wanted to be accepted by such a cruel world. I grew to despise my fellow man, contempt filled my soul, anger fueled my being, depression has clung on my back like a filthy cloak, of which I was unable to throw off. I used to ask God why was I created? Why was I cursed to have to live this way? 

I started to drift away from God. Then in October, on a Friday the 13th 1995, my second oldest brother was hit by a car after a city bus driver waved him to cross. He was in a coma for many months. I prayed and visited my brother every day in the hospital for over a year. Every day after school I would take a bus then a train and meet my parents to visit him. We prayed so hard. I prayed that the Lord would bring him back to us. The hospital staff tried to talk to us about taking him off life support. I told my parents that the Lord would hear our prayers, and hear them He did. When my brother awoke from his coma, he was 90lbs. They removed his feeding tube several months later. He was unable to feed himself, walk, or talk. It was as if he was a toddler once more. We prayed he would make a full recovery, and the brother I once had would return. Sadly that was not to be. The brother I knew no longer existed. However, for several years he slowly began to recover. We taught him how to swallow, how to walk, how to talk. He was reborn to us, once more. And like a child he slowly grew into man again. But the personality of the brother I once knew was long gone, instead a man who was more child like had replaced him. I was angry at God once more. It seemed like a cruel joke. I felt as if the Holy Father was mocking us.

My family was shattered. My other siblings had checked out on the family shortly after his accident. My oldest brother literally visited him once, then disappeared for 20 years. My other brother couldn't cope and slowly disintegrated into alcoholism. My sister kept her distance and slowly drifted into her own alcoholism. I have two other sisters from my dad's previous marriage who have down syndrome so I cant blame their absence. At 17, I worked for my dad for 4 to 5 years so the family could make ends meet. My sister chastised me for not collecting a wage. I became increasingly angry with my siblings. My family is my bond, and it had been obliterated. I asked myself, why as the youngest sibling, did I have to pick up the responsibility that others had so callously disregarded? As I got into my early 20s, I shamefully came to the decision for me and the Lord to go our separate ways. I told God that I must be cursed, and for whatever reason that I was not suitable for his glory.

At 23 I met my wife who also came from a very difficult upbringing. We had three beautiful sons. I had picked up a trade in the construction industry that allowed for me to work alone, which is truly a blessing for an autist like me. When my youngest son was 2, my Wife left due to her own unresolved trauma. I was left with three young sons to raise on my own.

Sometimes God will bless a man without him even realising. My children are the greatest joy I have ever had bestowed upon me. Everyone kept telling me how hard and difficult it would be to raise three boys, but the truth is people say all kinds of things to discourage one's will. I have my fathers work ethic, and my mothers strength, and unbeknownst to me at the time, the Lord's grace and love made all possible. Even after I had walked away from him, the Holy Spirit never left me. We made due, and our home was full of love. The Lord made sure the bills got paid, there was food enough, but more importantly, they grew up to become fine and honourable young men. I worked long hours, broke skin, and ruined my body to ensure they always had enough. 7 Years later, my wife and I reunited and a sister was added to the family. My sons are the sons of my flesh and my daughter is the daughter of my heart.

Now this is where I tell you why I got vaccinated. First of all, I must acknowledge I sinned against God by getting vaccinated, and I have prayed for his forgiveness ever since. I come from Canada, in the once great city called Calgary. I knew Covid was not what it was claimed to be. I knew the vaccine was risky. My government made it almost impossible to work without one. I did not take it because I was afraid of Covid - I took it because I didn't want to be a burden to my elderly parents. I had jumped to four different jobs in order to avoid getting the jab. I was running out of money, I feared we would become homeless, or become a hardship to my brother and my parents. My sin is I loved my parents more than my lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. My sin is pride, because I didn't want to lose the achievements that the world told me long ago I could not achieve. I fought the world to prove myself to those who mocked me and chastised me. My whole life doctors, teachers, peers, and others told me I couldn't own a house, I couldn't raise a family, I couldn't be self-sufficient. My Sin is I became the world I so despised. My Sin is I gave up to despair. I refused to allow the Holy Father to be my shield, and Christ to be my sword. I became prideful, and thought my achievements were my own. The truth is through all my hardships God had walked me through it all. I walked away from his glory long ago, but like a warm blanket of the holy spirit carried me through. I sinned because I took the Glory for the heavenly fathers victories. My Sin is I allowed hate and anger to steer my vessel, instead of love and compassion. My Sin is I turned from the Father, and turned to the world of man. I have prayed much and got to know my Bible lots over the months. God has not left me.

I would like to tell you how I have suffered since being vaccinated, and how Jesus Christ, the Holy Father and the Holy Spirit have not abandoned me. I got my second and last shot to gain employment two Decembers ago. I got an adverse reaction right after the second shot. The doctors were of no help and refused to say it was an adverse reaction. I had my heart speeding up and skin peeling on my legs. I continued to work then got Covid that May. Thats when everything started to go down hill. I continued working till October. In short I havent been able to work since. I will be honest, I don't forecast living past the next year. I have developed Parkinson-like symptoms. I get bad heart pains on and off, I am no longer able to stand long and have problems walking. I have bad headaches almost daily, I am chronically sick in short. I have prayed for the lord to close the gate, have prayed that any demons be gone from my head. I have refused the medication to stop the headaches due to them having antidepressants. I know with all my heart my Lord and saviour Jesus Christ has forgiven me for the vaccine. I was sent a sign and it came to be.

Now I will tell you something that may sound strange to you. I have talked in prayer to the Holy Father and asked him not to cure the symptoms that afflict me. I have never been at more peace and happy than I am now. I accept my earthly punishment and fear with out it I will forget and return to my sinful ways. My body weakens, but my spirit grows strong each day. On average I spend between 3 to 6 hours a day in Bible study. My Spirit has never been stronger then it is now. I pray that when my time expires that the Lord will have a tiny spot for me in His Kingdom. I am not worthy, but the holy Father loves his children, and he has never left me thus far and I am grateful for that.

Now before I go, I would like to leave the readers with a message. I sense the final hour is upon us. We must steel our resolve and walk into this coming storm, like how our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ walked out to the disciples in the Sea of Galilee. Jesus is the way to our Salvation. He is the righteous path that we must follow. Love each other. Love your enemies. Forgive and be forgiven my brothers in Christ. I cry daily, knowing that God will soon come for his children. He hears my pleas and is a Just God. I pray for you all. Do not fear dying, for so much of the world fears living. Allow the Holy Spirit to carry you, let go of your anger. Be humble and bring peace to those who need Christ the most. Do not act like the self-righteous Pharisees, thinking you have the ability to say who gets Salvation and who doesn't. Being a “Pure Blood” does not equate to a pure heart. Be humble Brothers. John 3:16. Just like my birthday! It's funny how the Lord works. I never liked birthdays, and when I asked for a sign the Holy Father directed me to my birthday. From there the answer to your question became clear.

God Bless my brothers and sisters. 

I am a former recon marine, and all throughout my twenties I was an alcoholic womanizer. The job I had made me a bit of a sociopath and made me obsessed over combat. However, I have always been a warrior in my heart, and all the men in my family have been marines. I was raised on military bases, and my dad had a career as a marine.

I made a lot of bad decisions after I got out, ruined my first relationship, and essentially spiraled into a dark, drunken depression in my late twenties. I was dealing with mental trauma I had received from being in, mainly from verbal abuse and hazing and feeling I was never good enough, and that I was a terrible marine. 

I was full of hatred. I would wake up hungover, look in the mirror and tell myself "I hate you". I would just go from one drunken hook up to the next, and I felt stuck with my current job situation and debt. I was having dreams of demons around me laughing at me while I was in a cage, multiple sleep paralysis dreams, including being suffocated by a black wave of goo, and other horrid dreams that I don't have anymore after turning to Christ. This suffering culminated into me attempting to take a permanent solution out, which luckily I survived with only a ringing right ear and a hole blown in my apartment wall and no one finding out. 

Shortly after that, I had one of the most terrifying dreams I've ever had, with a cloaked figure that looked like a dementor from Harry Potter (crappy series I know) floating above me, watching me in a sleep paralysis dream I was completely awake in, and I had this knowledge in my head that it wanted my soul and it almost had me. I was an atheist at this time, as my former Catholic priest was caught being a pedo, and it drove me and my family from the Catholic church. I used to denounce God all the time and criticized the church all the time. I was a fool. 

Well, after this happened I was completely scared, and I began working on getting into IT and turning my life around. I still drank, but over the next few years, I slowly started controlling my drinking. I have been clean for two years now from drinking, and I have made a new contract with God to now stop doing weed, as I used it to quit drinking, which has been going well so far. Prayer has helped immensely.  I finally got my dream job in cybersecurity, and I have developed a relationship with a woman I'm going to be marrying soon. 

I figured out Covid was BS after a couple months into it, and researching it took me down the rabbit hole, with 4chan being a primary source for info in addition to other youtube channels. I began questioning everything, and I made a decision out loud: "I am going to figure out the truth of the world." This also included researching religion and learning about philosophy. Over the first 11 months, I was learning an incredible amount about Hinduism, Buddhism, different philosophies and such. I finally realized after looking into Christianity that it was 100% true.

I still remember when my soul realized this, I was completely shocked. I was alone in the house, broke down crying and started repenting. I didn't even know where to begin, as I had sinned so much and done some truly awful things. I felt weird afterwards, like my soul was rebooting. 

Then my dream happened shortly after. This was unlike any dream I've ever had in my life. 

I woke up in a dark temple, with a spiral staircase in the far left corner in the distance leading up, with a brilliant light shining down. To the right of it was a blurry figure in the shape of an angel with wings and a robe. I couldn't focus on it, like it was hard to see or some kind of forcefield was over it. It raised its left arm, and pointed to a small wooden table to the right of me, ahead of me a bit. It said (in my mind) "Go to the table." 

I walked over and looked down. On the table were various small candles, all half melted around it. There were a bunch of wooden cards on it, but I can't remember what they looked like. On the left side of the bottom edge of the table was a carving of a tree with a round top, and the card on the right side was a carving of a pine tree. I didn't study dreams or symbolism during my studies so I know this wasn't my subconscious, and I ended up looking them up and asking /x/, and one person said the rounded tree sounds like a baobab tree. I looked it up and it looked just like it. It represented protecting people and survival. The pine tree represented undergoing a trial. Of course, I could be wrong in my interpretation. If you know the right meaning, correct me. 

In the center of the table was a wooden card with a carving of Jesus, and as soon as I looked at it, the angel said "You will be tested beyond anything you can possibly imagine."

The scene shifted to a vision of me and my current fiancee in the mountainous woods somewhere, with many cars all abandoned around us. I think my fiancee had a baby with her. We heard people behind us screaming and gunfire erupting. I grab her and the baby and yell "Lets go towards the woods!". The dream ended, and I immediately woke up, and strangely my fiancee woke up at the same time and I told her the dream. 

For the rest of 2022 and into the next year throughout 2023, I began praying and reading the Bible. I would have moments where I would not pray or read the Bible, but I would remember my dream and come back to it. I began seriously contemplating my life, my existence, God, the circumstances I've encountered and my relationship with God grew. I would be in contemplative meditative modes, sort of talking to God and praying for long periods of time doing things or just daydreaming. I finally declared to him that my life was forfeit, if I die doing the right thing then so be it. I wanted to embody all His good qualities and be as much of a paragon of his values as I can. This moment culminated a year later, on Halloween in 2022, almost exactly a year later since that dream. 

We have gay men neighbors who we had sort of a feud with. They were heavy drinkers, and without going into all of it, we hated each other. They had insulted me and my gf at the time, and one of them tried apologizing to me when I was out in the backyard. I screamed at him you are out of your mind, and he walked away. Well, after coming to God, I realized I have to forgive them. I was out shooting one of my bows out back, and waited for my lady to leave for work. I said in my mind, "Alright God, here goes. Help me with the words." I walked over, knocked, but they weren't there. I then said to myself, well God I tried, I'll try later. As soon as I walked back over, they arrived. I laughed to myself and was like OK OK. I walked over and they were ecstatic with me accepting their apology and apologizing to them. I told them that God did this, and they agreed (I don't think they are seriously Christian, but who knows except God). After that happened, I went back home and felt really good, and decided to call an old friend and tell him the truth about something that had happened with us awhile back and apologized and told him I love him. He was like "Well dang man!" paused, and we continued chatting and he accepted me. 

This was on Halloween. The next day something happened that completely dumbfounded me.

I was cooking in the middle of the day, and my fiancee was in the living room with me. I was contemplating God, when out of nowhere this small voice in my head said something like "...I would like that." I froze and was like "Wait, is this God?". It said "Yes it is I. The Living God, the God of Abraham, the Just One." And a few others I can't remember. He told me "I'm proud of you and what you did. You are my son and I love you. Don't tell her (my fiancee) you are talking to me just yet." I was flabbergasted and my fiancee told me I had some weird look on my face and asked me if I was OK. I started talking to him and He said "The more you talk to me, the louder and more clearly you will hear me." I asked him a few other things which I won't disclose, but He told me 2027 was going to be bad. That's all He would say. 

Even now, I can talk to Him in my mind. I've tested Him to make sure it's not a demon or satan, and He has affirmed it many times and what He says always follows the word. When I sin, His voice goes away and I feel bad. It's been a struggle, but things have slowly gotten better and better, and life is going pretty great. 

I've been training non stop in weapons, survival, trapping, foraging, snaring, fitness and other activities to prepare for what's coming. He has told me I'm one of his warriors, and I know I have to be strong to help others when the time comes. I also study and pray all the time, and plan to read the whole Bible, as I finished the whole New Testament. When this NWO smart prison or UFO demonic invasion or whatever happens I know this will be my destiny and I will suffer for Christ's love, and be the best Christian I can be. 

Thanks for reading this. I just wanted to share it, and get your take on it. I never thought this would have happened to me. I am half worried about the future,  mainly I am scared I will fail myself or God and not do the right thing, or be a coward if I do have to die doing the right thing. I want to make God and Jesus proud of me. 

I don't even know where to begin. This was a really good post. Really good. Really really good. Very eye opening. (He is referencing this post: https://twowitnessesofrevelation.com/blog/f/my-testimony-part-5-standing-against-satans-beauty).

It almost made me want to cry. I know this makes me sound like a weakling, but I need to be honest.

In the internet, especially on 4chan and the discord channels I use, it's a mostly masculine point of view on everything related to relationships and porn. So it's really refreshing so see a feminine perspective and to show that not all woman are bad.

I remember a discussion I had in this Discord server I frequent about relationships and woman. The man I was arguing with said that you could only get a girlfriend nowadays if you were tall, buff, rich and had a big dick. I disagreed with him and argued otherwise (this was after I talked with you two for the first time) but everyone on the server agreed with the other guy, despite them all being Christians (Although I think they are mostly Christians to be counter culture, especially with their worship of the Catholic Church and the fact they talk about LGBT people and feminists all the time.)

But yet those words stayed with me. In your post you talked about how porn destroys women's vision of themselves, but I believe it also destroys men's own vision of themselves. I will tell you my own testimony about the effect porn had on my own self-esteem, especially cheating/cuckold porn.

Obviously I despise this genre of porn, but it feels like nowadays - especially on 4chan - it's super hard to avoid it. This awful genre polluted, telling lies that you need to be super tall, super buff, and with a super big dick in order to have a relationship, otherwise a man with these characteristics is going to have his girl stolen by men like those (Keep in mind I watched mostly drawn porn, so it was even more unrealistic than real porn). I'm not small, nor I'm super skinny nor have a small dick, but being lonely and being closed off in college, those falsehoods started to pollute my mind. I started to believe that I need to have the same characteristics of these virile men in order to have a relationship, otherwise the girl was going to cheat on me. It didn't help that whenever I went online it supported this narrative of all women being whores and fickle, so it fed my toxicity mindset. In fact, yesterday I almost relapsed because I was watching porn to make myself hard and compare my dick size to the drawings. I now it sounds pathetic, but that's the truth of what porn does to people.

In the end I was worshiping satanic beauty.

So I thank you for your testimony showing that this isn't true. Both you and Witness 1 are right that it is the fault of perverted men with a weak mind. I can never have a relationship if I keep watching porn because it's going to warp my mind on what a relationship should be. I will be obsessed with strength and power instead of nurture and growth.

Those right wing communities blame everyone for the state of the world (Women, leftists, gays, minorities, etc.) but never themselves. There's never self-reflection. The guy I was arguing never once reflected that maybe he wasn't having any luck because of his rotten mind affecting his behavior.

Both of your testimonies really helped my motivation to stop this habit. I shouldn't even look at porn because of how much it warps my outlook on people and women. It doesn't even matter if I will end alone or that the world will end or that the government will kill me before I get a girlfriend. Because I need to do this for God and my own well being.

So thank you, and may God bless you two. 

My testimony concerns overcoming sexual sin as a repentant homosexual man. I would like to note and thank Witness 2’s continual support and encouragement of my repentance and writing of this testimony. For some background, I have had homosexual inclinations most of my life; my homosexuality is not a result of abuse or molestation.

I became Christian within the last few years, and when I first became Christian, I really knew practically nothing about the religion, the faith, nor Jesus. This led to me having a lot of the wrong impressions concerning Jesus and God because I simply had not read the scripture in the Bible. Part of why I became Christian was actually because I saw that the book of Revelation is unfolding, which is basically a book detailing prophesy concerning the end times, but I still did not know Christ. Although, I knew He was the truth implicitly because the prophesies in Revelation were coming true. 

A lot of my issues early on as a Christian stemmed from not taking the faith seriously and not reading the Bible. In fact, I would go as far as to say I was really “not Christian” because I was not even actively seeking Christ through His word, even if I was in prayer. This evidently led to issues later as I fell into rationalization and false doctrine. I was not attending church nor did I grow up in a Christian household, so I was primarily left to my own devices. One of the false doctrines I remember that I followed as a result of rationalizing was “being saved by works” (which is refuted in Paul’s epistle to the Galatians), despite being homosexual. I rationalized this because I wanted to be saved by Christ and also keep being a homosexual despite it being a sin. This went on for some time mostly because I was ignorant of what the Bible actually said and had not prayed about it at the time.

For about three months, I had a boyfriend, who was mostly a bad influence in my life. Beyond the obvious implications of sexual sin and fornication, my ex-boyfriend frequently insulted me for my faith in Christ and seemed to hate religion as well as generally being an uncharitable jerk most of the time. I did not write this testimony to slander him, but to just generally point out that he was a bad influence in my life which is truthful. I had many good moments with him in our relationship as well which made it more difficult to end the relationship for me. Leading up to me breaking up with him, I asked God about my homosexuality in prayer, and He essentially told me that I was eventually going to have give it up and repent. I distinctly remember that when I was in bed with my ex-boyfriend that I saw Jesus in the doorway to my room telling to stop having homosexual sex, which was probably my first wake-up call.

Later on, Jesus basically told me in prayer that I needed to break up with my boyfriend at the time. I was torn on this especially for some time weighing the consequences of staying in the relationship and serving God, to which I concluded that if I really do serve God, I have to obey Him at all times, not just when it was convenient for me. Although, admittedly the need to break up with my boyfriend at the time was definitely an oppressive feeling that I felt like I could not escape until I did it since I still loved God and wanted to serve Him. It was a painful experience to break up with my ex-boyfriend in person, and when he asked me for a reason, all I could tell him was that the Holy Spirit told me to. He kept repeatedly asking me why and if there was any other reason in tears to which I simply told him the same thing.

After we broke up, I made the crucial mistake of saying we could keep in touch and still see each other, despite Jesus telling me to cut ties with him completely due to the temptation of sexual sin. For a few more months, I basically rationalized seeing him and talking to him when I really should not have. The time that I saw him after we broke up became increasingly bitter and was generally full of a lot of homosexual temptation. At a certain point, I finally decided to actually listen to God after fully understanding why God told me to cut ties and had moved on after which I told my ex I did not want to speak to him anymore. Most of cutting him out of my life was painful and probably would have gone better if I just cut him off from the start.

If anyone else is in a similar situation, the best advice I could give is to listen to what Jesus tells you in prayer on what to do and actually read the Bible. Witness 2 has told me that there are many homosexual readers of their blog which I found interesting, but most choose not to repent was my impression. Ultimately, repentance is a choice just like how sinning with homosexual sex is a choice. It is a difficult to come to repentance from any form of lust, especially for men. But I think regardless that seeking God and repenting is the best choice and outcome even if it is difficult and the Lord chastens us in the process because with our Lord, Jesus Christ, we have gained salvation, eternal life, and riches in heaven if we remain faithful to Him in our time on earth. 

I do not think most will read this testimony, actively reflect, and repent of their homosexuality, unfortunately, because it is difficult. However, broad is the way of destruction and narrow is the way of life. I think most people, beyond homosexuals, will choose the path of least resistance because they do not want to change and repent. What I will ask of readers though, whether in homosexual sin or any other sin, is your sin worth losing your salvation and relationship of God over? I am not trying to be scaring anyone with hell or brimstone, despite hell being a real place. I am just asking if you, the reader, really love God. Because if we love God, we should be repenting of our sin and keeping His commandments for us. Remember, that those in habitual sin are not of God but the devil. And the devil, his angels, and all unrepentant sinners are consigned to the lake of fire. So if you love God, please repent of your sins. I hope this testimony has inspired someone to repent of any sin they are in. I pray that the Lord, Jesus Christ, will guide and direct the paths of anyone reading this testimony back into the way of life, salvation, and righteousness in His holy name.  

Hi Witness 2,

I connected a lot with your most recent post (The Apathetic Babylonians: Collective Prophecies of Witness 2) and I wanted to reach out to you. First off, this is a message of gratitude and encouragement and I have prayed that the Holy Spirit give me words that will lift you up.

I’m not sure how to start this, So, I guess I’ll begin by telling you a little about myself.

My name is Lindsey, I’m 35 years old, a mother of 5, and work full time as a remote customer service manager (AKA, NPC Complaint Hotline Operator, haha). I live in the US.

I grew up in a “Christian” household, in the glorious (sarcasm) 1990s/early 2000s emotionally manipulating youth group era. We didn’t learn the bible aside from cherry-picked verses, our mission was to get our friend's asses in the seats, and a relationship with God through independent study, self-reflection, and prayer was never mentioned. This left us to think that our relationship was bound to the church. But hey, the music was pretty great I guess I’ll give them that. I liked to throw up my rawkfist, I won’t lie.

My parents divorced when I was two and are both narcissists. So, I was raised to appease them and appease my church and I thought that this is what being a Christian was. In reality, I was suffering from codependency and anxiety and had no self-image or worth. I lived to be validated and I tried to read people (because talking about negative feelings was strongly discouraged) and tried to guess how to make them happy. I would take whatever people told me I was or what my worth was as truth and I honestly worshiped the misery of trying to get people to say I was good. Once I aged out of youth group, I didn’t know what to do, so I just stopped everything and threw myself fully into trying to please the world and was influenced into many things I wish that I could take back.

Fast forward to 2014 and the Holy Spirit started working through my husband and boy did that hurt. He was asking me deep questions, I didn’t have any opinions and he wasn’t giving me hints to find the right things to say to make him happy. He pushed me to read the bible, to pray, even to visit churches and I was in a tailspin over it. If I’m honest, I started doing all 3 to try to make him happy.

Every church I visited, I’d have a terrible feeling once I was inside the doors. I chalked it up to anxiety about being in church by myself, but that wasn’t it. It was discernment that these places were self-serving corporations under which people flocked to stroke their egos. I visited all types of denominations of varying sizes, and I think the best way to sum it up is I’d leave thinking “I felt welcomed and invited, but God is not invited or welcome in that place.”

This sparked the investigator in me, I’ve always loved mysteries/research and so I started reading the bible, praying, and self-reflecting. This is where my relationship with the Holy Spirit began for the first time and it’s the first time in my life that I felt bold and unshakable. It may honestly even be the first truth I’ve decided to hold in my entire life and not let anyone talk me out of it.

I will add my notes from that time at the end of this email, it’s the best way to sum up my experience and includes the verses that really drove it all home for me.

Where I feel a connection to your post in all of this is because I understand that once you’re dialed into the spiritual realm and can see things for what they really are, it’s really hard to watch everyone around you flailing around in their folly. It’s exhausting, discouraging, and extremely sad. In the early season of my walk with the Holy Spirit, I was so angry and hurt once I realized I’d been duped my whole life and masses upon masses of the body of Christ were corrupt. I didn’t know how to move forward, I wanted to shout from the rooftops that they were ruining their lives and wanted to take the entire American Christian institution down. I wanted to run into churches and scream, I wanted to be a thorn in their sides, I wanted them to wake up.

The Holy Spirit was very gracious at that time, I’d cry out to him truly enraged, asking what I could do. I’d read a post from someone online and want to leave paragraphs of how what they were saying was a lie. But, the Holy Spirit reminded me to pray over things and would clearly tell me while I was reading a FB status “That person is deceived, why are you surprised? Why are you angry? Pray for them, it’s not your time to say something to them.” That was so hard for me, haha. I wanted to say something so bad, but over time, the Holy Spirit replaced my anger with empathy and I was able to look at these people as deceived, pray for them, and wait for further instruction on a time to strike. If I’m honest, most of the time, I was not given an opportunity to strike because I wasn’t strong enough yet, but the times that I was, those words HIT the person I was speaking with which was encouraging.

Unfortunately, I’ve gone back and forth in my commitment to God since that time. With seasons of falling back into obsessing over relationships I have with other people and making an idol of misery and comfortability. I’ve been walking with Christ again since 2020 and admittedly my walk was weak most of the time. I am grateful that God protected me and my family and put it on our hearts to not get vaccinated and gave us the discernment to be able to see the swirling evil that has become more and more bold and visible over the past few years.

This is where your site comes in, my husband showed me it a few months ago and I want you to know that your messages are reaching the people who need to hear them to be equipped for what’s happening. I want you to know that your posts have revealed things to me that I’d been deceived about, such as demonic interference. I’d chalk up my shortcomings to my being broken and would feel immense guilt. Through your writings and praying on your writings, the Holy Spirit revealed to me that because I have discernment and am committed to following Him, I will get attacked and I can cast out the things that hold me back. He revealed my sin to me, something that I had previously rarely prayed about, mostly out of fear because I knew once I asked, he’d tell me and I’d have to make efforts to change. I signed up for the fast under the name NoTurningBack, God revealed my sin of cowardliness to me recently and it has been SO FREEING to let go of that. This will be the first fast I’ve ever done and I’m looking forward to it. Your reminder that the Holy Spirit will tell us exactly what to change was my motivation to ask and it’s been life-changing even in the short time since I repented of that sin.

I feel for you when you write about people attacking you, lying to you, and mocking you. I’m sorry you’re going through that, truly. I know it’s exhausting and disheartening. Thank you for continuing to push forward and I’ll continue to pray for both you and Witness 1 as well as pray for those who are taking your blog to heart to be more vocal in letting you know that you’re being heard and helping equip us.

Funny side note, when I prayed for the two of you a couple of weeks ago, the thought “Be careful praying for them” came through. I paused and replied “Yeah okay, who is this? Is this, is the Holy Spirit?” and it was not, so I pressed on. I think this is a great testament that your works are important and you’re doing a great job because whoever that was did not want me praying for you, haha.

Something else that has been cool is that sometimes I'll get a prickly feeling like something is going down in the spiritual realm and I'll get snippets of context and then a few days later, I'll see you posting something that aligns with the context clues I've been given. So I know that I'm getting these inklings from the Holy Spirit.

While I don’t see myself ever stepping foot into a church again, I do miss fellowship deeply. I can see how it could wear you down to not have a lot of that, either because some readers are either flat-out bothered, cherry-pick or hateful and I commend you for taking those things to the Holy Spirit and pressing on. I was excited when I saw your post mentioning that there may be opportunities to connect with you and other readers in the future because I want fellowship with people who are truly following Christ. I will be praying over this as well and I hope that a network of encouragement can be established under the Holy Spirit.

Thank you again, for what you’re doing and I hope this encourages you, we all need that from time to time.

Sincerely,

Lindsey

Here are my notes from my time visiting churches in 2014 that I mentioned, it’s long, but I think it’s important to add:

Connecting The Dots…

I want to stand up in the middle of every room I enter and yell God loves you! God loves you so much! And you’re missing it!

Verses:

Hosea 7:14 They did not cry out to Me with their heart When they wailed upon their beds. They assemble together for grain and new wine, They rebel against Me

James 1:23-24 Anyone who listens to the word but does not do what it says is like someone who looks at his face in the mirror and after looking at himself, goes away and immediately forgets what he looks like.

James 2:19 You believe that there is one God, good! Even the demons believe that- and shudder

Luke 11:11-13 If a son asks for bread from any father among you, will he give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will he give him a serpent instead of a fish? Or if he asks for an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him!”

1 Peter 4:5 But they will have to give account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead

1 Peter 4:17 For it is time for judgment to begin with God’s household, and if it begins with us, what will the outcome be for those who do not obey the gospel of God?

Galatians 4:9 But now that you know God- or rather are known by God- how is it that you are turning back to those weak and miserable forces? Do you wish to be enslaved by them all over again?

Romans 10:2-4 FOR I CAN TESTIFY ABOUT THEM THAT THEY ARE ZEALOUS FOR GOD, BUT THEIR ZEAL IS NOT BASED IN KNOWLEDGE. SINCE THEY DID NOT KNOW THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD AND SOUGHT TO ESTABLISH THEIR OWN, THEY DID NOT SUBMIT TO GOD’S RIGHTEOUSNESS. Christ is the culmination of the law so that there may be righteousness for everyone who believes.

Romans 10:21 But concerning Israel he says “All day long I have held out my hands to a disobedient and obstinate people”

Matthew 24:10-12 And then many will be offended, will betray one another, and will hate one another. Then many false prophets will rise and deceive many. AND BECAUSE LAWLESSNESS WILL ABOUND, THE LOVE OF MANY WILL GROW COLD.

Matthew 24:46-51 Blessed is that servant whom his master, when he comes, will find so doing. Assuredly, I say to you that he will make him ruler over all his goods. But if that evil servant says in his heart, ‘My master is delaying his coming,’ and begins to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunkards, the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him and at an hour that he is not aware of, and will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

Matthew 25:8-12 And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.’ And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut. “Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ But he answered and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.’ “Watch, therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming.”

Matthew 7:14 Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it.

Matthew 7:16 You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thorn bushes or figs from thistles?

Matthew 7:21-23 Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father in heaven. Many will say to me in that day ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ And then I will declare to them ‘I never knew you, depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness’.

Matthew 10:27-28 Whatever I tell you in the dark, speak in the light, and what you hear in one ear, preach on the housetops. And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. But rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

Matthew 10:32-33 “Therefore whoever confesses Me before man, him I will also confess before My Father who is in heaven. But whoever denies Me before man, him I will also deny before My Father who is in heaven.”

Matthew 10:34-39 “Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword. For I have come to ‘set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law’; and ‘a man’s enemies will be those of his own household.’ He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for My sake will find it.

Matthew 12:25 But Jesus knew their thoughts, and said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.”

Matthew 13:30 Let both grow together until the harvest, and at the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, “First gather together the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn.”

Matthew 13:49-50 So it will be at the end of the age. The angels will come forth, separate the wicked from among the just, and cast them into the furnace of fire. There will be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

Matthew 15:8-9 ‘These people draw near to Me with their mouth, and honor Me with their lips, But their heart is far from Me. And in vain they worship Me, Teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.’

Matthew 24:2 And Jesus said to them, “Do you not see all of these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.”

Matthew 26:7, 10-13 a woman came to Him having an alabaster flask of very costly fragrant oil, and she poured it on His head as He sat at the table. But when Jesus was aware of it, He said to them, “Why do you trouble the woman? For she has done a good work for Me. For you have the poor with you always, but Me you do not have always. For in pouring this fragrant oil on My body, she did it for My burial. Assuredly, I say to you, wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be told as a memorial to her.”

Matthew 26:24 The Son of Man indeed goes just as it is written of Him, but woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been good for that man if he had not been born.

Matthew 26:52-54 “Or do you think that I cannot now pray to My Father, and He will provide Me with more than twelve legions of angels? How then could the Scriptures be fulfilled, that it must happen thus?” **No resolution without conflict**

James 1:27 Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

James 2:10 For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all.

James 2:12-13 So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty. For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment.

James 2:24 You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only.

James 2:25-26 Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way? For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

James 3:9-10 With it we bless our God and Father, and with it, we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God. Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy.

James 4:4-5 Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, “The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously”?

James 4:8-10 Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up.

James 4:13-14 Come now, you who say, “Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit”; whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away.

What are we doing here?

The outsiders:

“God knows my heart” It’s okay for me to do whatever I feel like because God knows that deep down I love him.

“I listen to K-love now and like also pray before bed sometimes oh and I’m reading Jesus calling” Zeal without knowledge, choosing the world over Christ every day, doing nothing to show that they even know Him, let alone try to lead others to him. Think that there is a level of doing their best that they are achieving by doing what makes them feel good and keeps them comfortable.

“I don’t want to go to church, it’s just a room full of cliques and hypocrites” Somehow excused from the hypocrite category even though they do nothing for Christ in their lives….

“Getting up and going to church today so I can get my worship on and get filled up” Justify meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

“I love you with all my heart, amen” That love is treated like a phrase or a feeling it’s not! It’s a commitment, a sacrifice, a submission, and an abandonment of all else that dwells in your heart.

Christianity is defined by many in our society as a symbol, mindset, calling card, or label. There’s no muscle behind it, no sacrifice, no thought. We’re supposed to feel justified because we are saved and think that in time we will do better, draw a little closer, and love a little louder. But what about now? Our past is forgotten, our future bright with promises, but our present is ours to do as we wish?

We’re fighting with strangers on the internet, we’re becoming enraged at a world that isn’t even our home, and we’re waking up every day and doing whatever we want and not thinking about what we believe.

KNOWING THE LOVE OF GOD AND UNDERSTANDING THE SACRIFICE OF CHRIST IS NOT MEANT TO BE TREATED LIKE A PASS. KNOWING IT SHOULD BRING YOU TO YOUR KNEES, FILL YOUR HEART WITH SORROW FOR THE HOPELESSNESS THAT SURROUNDS YOU, AND LEAD YOU TO COMFORTABLY AND WHOLEHEARTEDLY ABANDON YOUR LIFESTYLES, OPINIONS, IDEAS, AND HURT. GOD IS LOVE, GOD IS HEALING, GOD IS FORGIVING, GRACE IS IN PLACE BUT YOU PLAY A HUGE ROLE IN THE RELATIONSHIP TOO. IT’S NOT JUST GOD SAVING YOU, BUT YOU LAYING DOWN YOUR LIFE TO BE RECONCILED TO HIM. YOU HAVE TO RECONCILE YOURSELF.

-------------------------------

“Thus are all you that are never passed under the great Change of Heart, by the mighty Power of the SPIRIT of GOD upon your Souls; all that were never born again, and made new Creatures, and raised from being dead in Sin, to a State of new, and before altogether unexperienced Light and Life, (however you may have reformed your Life in many Things, and may have had religious Affections, and may keep up a Form of Religion in your Families and Closets, and in the House of God, and may be strict in it,) you are thus in the Hands of an angry God; 'tis nothing but his meer Pleasure that keeps you from being this Moment swallowed up in everlasting Destruction.

Prov. 20. 2. The Fear of a King is as the Roaring of a Lion: whoso provoketh him to Anger, sinneth against his own Soul.

And tho’ he will know that you can’t bear the Weight of Omnipotence treading upon you, yet he won’t regard that, but he will crush you under his Feet without Mercy; he’ll crush out your Blood, and make it fly, and it shall be sprinkled on his Garments, so as to stain all his Raiment. He will not only hate you, but he will have you in the utmost Contempt; no Place shall be thought fit for you, but under his Feet, to be trodden down as the Mire of the Streets. Proverbs 1:25-26

God hath had it on his Heart to shew to Angels and Men, both how excellent his Love is, and also how terrible his Wrath is.

When will God call upon the whole Universe to behold that awful Majesty and mighty Power that is to be seen in it? Isai. 33. 12, 13, 14.”

- from Sinners In The Hands Of An Angry God, Jonathan Edwards, July 8th, 1741

Thoughts:

Morality is not a fruit of the Spirit, anyone saved or unsaved can do good to others.

We have to reconcile ourselves to God, it’s a transforming RELATIONSHIP, not a puff of magic that suddenly eradicates our sinful nature.

We can deceive ourselves into mistaking our zeal (or passion, or loving feeling) as worship or a sign that we’re doing well.

The wisdom that comes from heaven is SUBMISSIVE and with that submissiveness comes an opportunity to harness and utilize a type of love that we can’t reproduce on our own as humans. The world is going to abandon me. I’m going to lose people over this. It’s going to be okay. God help me not to be offended or blindsided by anything that is said or felt about me.

Witnesses,

This isn’t easy for me to write. I’ve been fearful for the better part of my life. When it comes to speaking of my flaws, my mistakes, my sins… it’s easier in person with close friends. I’ve always been afraid of technology. I’ve always had the fear that someone is watching or listening ingrained into me. And you two are out of reach, in another state. And I know we are brothers and sisters in Christ, but digital communication often terrifies me. But I owe thanks and I haven’t forgotten you asked for my testimony. I took me to time to prepare it, and I ask Jesus to help me lay this out.

I was born and baptized Mormon. It was difficult living in a small community where everyone knew you and every little thing you did. I did not understand God for a long, long while. As a child I knew God was real, I knew Jesus loved me, but I did not understand why we were all here. As I grew up, I had an edgy Satanist phase… I then called myself agnostic. As I became an “adult”, I began considering spirituality and Gnosticism. Ultimately I came back to Jesus Christ. And then I found your book, The More Rational Worldview, and it solidified everything I believed. And suddenly, I knew how much wrong I was still doing. I was drowning myself in alcohol and getting high all the time and smoking cigarettes nonstop. For crying out loud, when I had the revelation that the entire bible is true and the mark of the beast is here I was reading your book, smoking a cigar, and I could feel every sin in my body to the bone.

There’s so much I want to say, but I think at this point I want to lay down my experiences that brought me to believing again. I won’t go into great detail on everything, I’ll try to make it quick. 

When I was 7 years old, I found YouTube videos discussing the truth of 9/11.

When I was 15 I should have died from an obscene amount of alcohol I drank. I mean some “jungle juice” cocktail, multiple beers, and a big cup of Everclear (mixed with lemonade mix, it makes me sick thinking about it). I’m convinced God saved me.

My grandfather had Alzheimer’s and dementia, and I remember the night before he died I prayed for his suffering to end. I know God answered that prayer for my entire family.

I found the woman for me and was scared - I didn’t want to get into a long distance relationship and thought we should call it off.

Another woman came into my life and I told her I just got out of a relationship. Through guilt I got with this other woman and began spiraling into depression and drugs. 

One night I proposed drunk… terrible idea.

I was lying to myself this entire time, telling myself I could make this work.

Eventually, after a conversation one day, she told me she hated religion and she hated that I was pushing it onto her (at this point I thought I needed to start coming back to God to be saved and told her I needed the Sabbath to myself)

I finished your book and after the course of a few months, I told her the relationship wasn’t working.

I suffered for a few months. Thinking of the woman I had loved since I’d met her, and how I’d let her down.

I finally called her and she said she forgave me, and that she was never upset.

She’s the love of my life, and I’m so thankful to be with her. No one else would put up with me constantly pouring my heart out about Jesus and conspiracy theories lol.

I truly believe God helped us find each other, we never would have met otherwise.

Finally, I want to admit that I am a sinner. I was a terrible influence to my friends. I lied all the time in school. When I was a teenager cops came to my house to retrieve a phone I’d stolen from a kid (he forgave me, and I don’t think I’ll ever forget that he did). I found porn when I was very young and I still struggle with it to this day. I hurt people in my past relationships by not being honest through and through. And I have said things about Jesus and God that I am not proud of at all. I pray for 

forgiveness for the people I hurt and I still pray about forgiveness for what I’ve said about God.

I’m not perfect, I’m still working on sanctification (advice from our earlier emails). I’ll likely be working on it my entire life as I have been. I wanted to write this as a thank you, I know it’s not perfect and I’m sure you get enough lengthy emails anyway, but thank you.

One more thing before I go, I just wanted to share a little connection I made. Jesus flipped tables when he found out his Father’s temple was made a place to buy and sell. Correct me if I’m wrong, but doesn’t patent 060606 seem to turn the third temple into a place to buy and sell? No man rich or poor may buy or sell without it. Maybe that’s a little schizo on my part though haha. 

Thank you both for all you’ve done. Your books, your blogs, and your emails. I’m very bad at keeping up with most things, but I can’t stay away from your site! Your words of love, truth and encouragement keep me going through these times. 

God bless you both in the name of His holy son, Jesus Christ, amen.

I graduated college and went back to live with my parents. I fully bought into the Covid propaganda and was especially concerned for my parents’ well-being. To make it worse, I had liberal friends who were also quite scared of Covid. When the vaccines came out, all my friends and family lined up. The social programming was quite high for me. But regardless, I still take accountability for not doing more research on the vaccines. I received the first 2 shots and luckily did not get any major side effects. I will note that when I received the shots, I began to feel empty inside. With my knowledge now, I would guess that was God leaving me.

Months later, I began to wake up to everything happening and started researching the vaccines and other conspiracies. About 1 year ago, I felt a gravitation toward Christianity and began my research there as well. Recently, I came across the two witnesses and learned that the vaccine was in fact the mark. You can imagine that sinking feeling of “what have I done”. After much discussion with the witnesses, I would like to think that God is not done with me yet. I still have hope, and now my purpose includes waking up others.

One of my greatest discoveries, while researching vaccine cures, was a compound called chlorine dioxide. It’s hailed as the “universal antidote” and is known to cure about 95% of human diseases. It is also effective at removing nano-tech which is in the vaccines. Your understanding of chlorine dioxide will depend on the source. The FDA says that you should not drink it and it could potentially kill you. A simple bitchute or rumble search should get you in the right place. Here’s a few links as well:

https://www.bitchute.com/video/NlEx3hV4NK43/

https://educate-yourself.org/mms/chlorinedioxidebasics004sep12.shtml#top

The truth is, this compound is potentially the greatest healing agent on the planet. I’ve taken it myself over the last year and I believe it’s done wonders. I get an incredible feeling when I take it and I highly recommend it (not doctor’s advice, do your own research). For those interested in taking it, do research on the protocols on how to use it safely. Here’s a good start:

https://healthrevolutionsolution.com/pages/mms-protocol-1000.

I hope this testimony will help others to recover from the vaccine or other diseases they may have. I pray for the two witnesses that they will be able to continue their website. They are doing incredible work. I pray for myself and others to receive mercy from Jesus for taking the mark.

Dear Fellow Christians and Warriors of the Lord Most High,

I spoke with the two witnesses a few weeks back and told them my story of the past 3 years and they suggested that I write a testimony of my experiences with the mark, living through the last days, and how it has all affected my life. I write this to hopefully inspire someone who needs it or needs to know they are not alone even knowing it can feel that way sometimes when you see the world as we do. I pray this helps you find some comfort and courage to endure the trials and tribulations we have and are going to continue to go through.

A little background on myself I am in my 30s, married with children, and have been a believer all my life but until the past 2 years have not taken it seriously. I am a military veteran, and current Firefighter Paramedic with a Fire Department in California and I have worked there for a decent amount of time. I worked all through the pandemic and saw everything that was being told to us on the news but firsthand.

I have to admit I initially was very concerned with the virus due to the videos being circulated of China and the (what we know are staged propaganda) videos of people seizing and reports of crematories over flowing and causing readings in the atmosphere from burning the dead. I can’t recall when I initially started suspecting we were being lied to, but it was very quickly that I felt in my heart and the back of my mind that something was not right. Part of my responsibility at work as a paramedic is treating and caring for sick patients and transporting them to a hospital via ambulance. I will say some people mainly those with comorbidities IE heart failure, Diabetes, Lung Cancer etc. did seem to be getting sicker and dying faster but I tried to think back to the influenza outbreaks that I also worked through, and it just seemed very similar and not the “world ending” pandemic the satanic world media and government were trying to push. 

I can say the hospitals without a doubt were the main culprit causing the unnecessary deaths due to their protocols. Every time we would bring in a patient with a fever and moderate difficulty breathing it was as if the first treatment the ER Dr called for was to intubate the patient and place them on a ventilator. We all know the corruption and financial incentive that hospitals receive if they followed these protocols, so I won’t elaborate. Most of these people were terrified due to the psychological trauma that was being pumped into their living rooms day and night and were “trusting the science” when all they needed was some ventilatory support like a BIPAP machine and ivermectin (which I took when I got covid or the common cold whatever it was, I didn’t test and didn’t care). This period was the honeymoon phase where first responders and other “essential workers” were being hailed as heroes. This was short lived as you all know.

Flash forward to December and the first vaccine rolled out. By this point I had seen reputable Drs being silenced, science that made no sense like shutting down beaches and forest and for me the mask was taken off and the beast revealed itself. I was very suspect that this vaccine came out in “miracle” time and had zero long term testing done. Needless to say alarm bells were going off in my head. I told my Wife that I was staying as far away from that thing as I could and she agreed she was going to also and none of our children would be taking it either along with any other vaccines (thankfully we had already chosen to not vaccinate our children with any vaccine and I suggest you do the same).

I had a feeling due to my line of work that this was going to be mandated and sure enough it was. Me and about 10 other guys out of 150ish were threatened with being fired, ridiculed by other “brothers” we trusted to go in a burning building with, had false rumors spread about us that we thought there was a chip in the vaccine, which I believe is the graphene so they may be right about that [Note from Witness 1: You are absolutely correct, excellent testimony and please see my book Sitting in the Temple: The Gene Therapy Injection as Biotechnological Warfare for more on this]. 

You name it we had it said about us. Our employer and Union which is supposed to represent us both said that their hands were tied when it came to enforcing it and that we could possibly be fired. Only by the Holy Grace of God through many meetings and 10 guys along with countless others in our police department holding out the city caved and allowed medical/ religious exemptions, but the persecution did not end there. Since we elected not to get the mark, we were forced to wear the “mask of shame” at all times and test our selves every time we came into work because we were “unclean” even knowing that the people that got vaccinated were the ones continuously getting sick. 

I played along with the mask for a small time which I regret but when it came to testing I pencil whipped the form ( I didn’t take the test just opened it threw it in the trash and signed the form ). About 2 months into this shame ritual, I was already dealing with job related PTSD plus going through the persecution of not being vaccinated. I had a mental break down at work and had to leave and went off work due to PTSD and stress. Shortly after my mother who I am estranged from died in an alcohol related motorcycle accident that I am still suspect my father purposely did in a failed suicide attempt that spared his life but took hers. This was the deepest darkest point of my life and I felt hopeless and in despair. I never actually wanted to harm myself but I definitely had passing thoughts. I was drinking heavily to medicate the pain and started to use marijuana to help alleviate the trauma. I was already seeing a therapist to help with the trauma from work and trauma from my childhood, but it wasn’t helping. My cup was not being filled and I had a gaping hole in my spirit as if something was missing. That trauma and experience with covid, my mother’s death, child hood trauma , I truly believe pushed me to getting saved again.

I had always grown up a believer but as I graduated high school and went into the military I distanced myself from living the life Jesus taught us to live. It became apparent in how I dealt with stress and my day-to-day life. Thankfully I met my wife who has always had a close relationship with our Lord, and she put me back on the path to becoming the Christian and Man I am today. I truly believe had I not been a believer and been saved by the Blood of the Lamb Jesus Christ that I would have most likely taken the mark from the peer pressure and fear of losing my career I had worked so hard to obtain. I don’t want to pass judgment on any believer who was deceived and took it (I also believe you can repent for it our Lord can do ANYTHING) but the overwhelming majority of those who did not take it in my personal circle and at work are all Men and Women of God. I believe God gave me the wisdom and showed me the truth behind these vaccines and all the other deception that is currently being implemented on us. 

The enemy’s greatest tool is fear and deception, and he deceived so many by making them forget to put their trust in the shed blood of our Lord and King Jesus. I have learned that through Faith alone is how we make it through this life and by making the hard decisions and standing firm in our belief. Nowhere does it promise that the Lord will keep us from adversity and in fact it is promised to us as Christians that we will be tested so always pray that he gives you endurance and strength to defeat every battle that is given to us.

Moving forward with the recent news about the newest variants coming back, it only confirms what many of us knew, that they were not done with the covid scam. I suspect that this will be even more intense, and blame will be placed squarely on the non-vaccinated who are, by any large, Christians. Remember “And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.” This is only part of the trials we are to face as the elect. I pray that you, the bride of Christ and the Underground Church, and especially the Christian men with families out there take a hard look in the mirror and remind yourself daily through prayer, study, and worship that our God is in control, and always provides. When the next round of mandates comes out, stand up, say no, and gives thanks to Our God the creator that he has given us strength and wisdom to escape the enemies snare. I hope that you go in peace and have rest in your hearts. Remember to hug your family tight and always remain in prayer every day. We are going to meet our Lord very soon.

Maranatha,

Your Brother in Christ

Firefighter Anon 

Introduction from Substack Excess Deaths AU

Dear Friends, 

I write a Substack called ExcessDeathsAU, and I am honoured to be writing to you. I have been following The Two Witnesses for a while now from Perth, Western Australia. Like the Witnesses, I do not attend a formal church. Australian churches are worldly, political, and lukewarm; they do not discuss the mark of the beast. I know that this is the time for sackcloth and ashes. 

As you know, Australia experienced some of the longest and most brutal covid restrictions in the world. We were shot in the street and terrorised and locked in our own homes no matter how hard we fought. Often times our co-citizens were our worst enemies. My neighbour told me I should be “liquidated in a camp” for being unvaccinated.  

In Western Australia police brutality was more localised, and we mainly experienced psychological, spiritual and mental torture for years due to border closures, mandates and lawfare. The unvaccinated were completely thrown out of society. We were unable to visit hospitals, cafes, workplaces or enter schools. For my part, I never obeyed any of it. I never masked, never locked down, never complied, never injected. I also began fighting and speaking out on behalf of the community which probably put me on every single list in the country.  

I am also extremely traumatised from what I experienced during the mandates although that is easing somewhat. This ties into the ‘worldly church’ issues above – I am so mentally damaged from what happened during covid that I cannot bring myself to go to a church and be mentally ‘on guard’ from more psycho-social attacks. I simply do not have the energy or interest to do this anymore.  

I am banned from all social media due to the topic of my research which is democide (the killing of members of a country's civilian population as a result of its government's policy, including by direct action, indifference, and neglect). On my Substack, I contend that “the Australian government (federal, state and local levels) committed democide, torture and mass murder during ‘covid zero’ and beyond and I document their crimes. Using their own documents, legally obtained, I name the correct perpetrators during this mass slaughter.”  (To clarify, he is saying that the Australian government has committed democide against its citizens and he is building a case about it.)

I am building a case for democide against the Australian government.  My Substack is called "ExcessDeathsAU" because we are currently experiencing excess deaths not seen since WWI that wiped out a generation. The democide story is told in the deaths, and the government does not want to investigate. 

I approached The Two Witnesses to write an article about the covid vaccines being the mark of the beast for my Substack because I also believe they are the mark, and the ultimate reason for what we are seeing. In any case, I certainly was not going to bow down to the state for any reason. I do not know of anyone laying out the evidence like the Witnesses do, and certainly not anyone in Australia. It is a conversation that needs to be had. 

You can see the article they wrote for my Substack here. The article was so controversial that I had to initially close the comments section, then open the comments only to paid subscribers – people didn’t even read the article and just lashed out and became abusive and defensive. To me, that means The Witnesses are over the target.  

In closing, I wish to invite all the readers of The Two Witnesses to my Substack – you can subscribe for free if you like or just browse, it is completely up to you. Either way, if you would like to keep up to date on what is happening in Australia you are very welcome. 

God Bless you all in Jesus Christ’s name, 

ExcessDeathsAU 

I write you today to share my story. Some will say my soul is forfeit in the eyes of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit due to the jab. The truth is only God knows, and to pretend one knows the Judgment of the holy Father, would in my mind be reckless with one's own salvation. My story will not be short, simply because to understand my testimony, one must understand me.

My name is Michael William Striemer. I was born on March 16, 1979. I am the 7th and youngest of my father's children. I have 3 siblings from a previous marriage on my fathers side. My entry into this world was difficult from the start. I was born with closed tear ducts, and my legs were detached from my hips, which severely delayed my ability to walk. Shortly thereafter as a baby I received the DPT vaccination. I was one of the unlucky few “1 in 300” who had a severe reaction that almost cost me my life. I was left with high functioning Autism, which has ever since been my greatest gift - and curse. I tell you this, not to garner sympathy, but because the Lord knew me before my own mother did, and thus blessed me with the two best people I have ever known. My parents.

Coming from such a large family meant we were not a wealthy family, but to say we were poor would be disrespectful to my father, who worked harder than any man I have met. My mother was a stay at home mom for the vast majority of my life, and I am forever grateful for her doing so. She is the one who planted the seed of the Gospel in my heart, and from that seed sprung my faith in God. I was put into a learning disability class from the start. I was unable to read, or to be taught how to read as much as my mother struggled to teach me. In all honesty I taught myself to read at about the age of 7 or 8. I was sitting having breakfast at the kitchen table staring at a jar of raspberry jam, when out of the blue, I blurted out the word “Harmony”. My siblings and mom looked at me strangely and realised I had read the label of the jam jar. They all jumped up in surprise and were so joyful for me doing so. In my heart that was the point I knew life was not going to be kind to me. What their joy told me was that my simple accomplishment was something to celebrate. When in reality It was a reminder that I would most likely struggle more than others, and my accomplishments would be a reminder that I wasn't like the normal kids. That bitter realisation has lived with me to this day.

I was determined to be “normal” and to prove to the world that I too belonged at the same table as everyone else. By grade 6 I was allowed to participate in regular classes. I struggled woefully of course but was proud to prove my naysayers wrong. In grade 7 I won the award for most improved student, as I stood up and made my way to the stage a child in my class blurted out “that's the award they give to the 'retards' so they feel better about themselves”. Humiliated, I collected my award and from that day on I no longer tried to excel in academics. School was absolute hell for me, and in truth gave me scars that have plagued me to this day. I have two steel plates in my jaw from being beaten by my peers, I almost lost my right leg when kids from the neighbourhood chased me, and I ran into a car and the handle bar of my bike almost went straight through my leg, pulling out a huge piece of flesh as I crawled home for about a block and a half. I was in the hospital for a couple months. I became ever angrier at the world. I no longer wanted to be accepted by such a cruel world. I grew to despise my fellow man, contempt filled my soul, anger fueled my being, depression has clung on my back like a filthy cloak, of which I was unable to throw off. I used to ask God why was I created? Why was I cursed to have to live this way? 

I started to drift away from God. Then in October, on a Friday the 13th 1995, my second oldest brother was hit by a car after a city bus driver waved him to cross. He was in a coma for many months. I prayed and visited my brother every day in the hospital for over a year. Every day after school I would take a bus then a train and meet my parents to visit him. We prayed so hard. I prayed that the Lord would bring him back to us. The hospital staff tried to talk to us about taking him off life support. I told my parents that the Lord would hear our prayers, and hear them He did. When my brother awoke from his coma, he was 90lbs. They removed his feeding tube several months later. He was unable to feed himself, walk, or talk. It was as if he was a toddler once more. We prayed he would make a full recovery, and the brother I once had would return. Sadly that was not to be. The brother I knew no longer existed. However, for several years he slowly began to recover. We taught him how to swallow, how to walk, how to talk. He was reborn to us, once more. And like a child he slowly grew into man again. But the personality of the brother I once knew was long gone, instead a man who was more child like had replaced him. I was angry at God once more. It seemed like a cruel joke. I felt as if the Holy Father was mocking us.

My family was shattered. My other siblings had checked out on the family shortly after his accident. My oldest brother literally visited him once, then disappeared for 20 years. My other brother couldn't cope and slowly disintegrated into alcoholism. My sister kept her distance and slowly drifted into her own alcoholism. I have two other sisters from my dad's previous marriage who have down syndrome so I cant blame their absence. At 17, I worked for my dad for 4 to 5 years so the family could make ends meet. My sister chastised me for not collecting a wage. I became increasingly angry with my siblings. My family is my bond, and it had been obliterated. I asked myself, why as the youngest sibling, did I have to pick up the responsibility that others had so callously disregarded? As I got into my early 20s, I shamefully came to the decision for me and the Lord to go our separate ways. I told God that I must be cursed, and for whatever reason that I was not suitable for his glory.

At 23 I met my wife who also came from a very difficult upbringing. We had three beautiful sons. I had picked up a trade in the construction industry that allowed for me to work alone, which is truly a blessing for an autist like me. When my youngest son was 2, my Wife left due to her own unresolved trauma. I was left with three young sons to raise on my own.

Sometimes God will bless a man without him even realising. My children are the greatest joy I have ever had bestowed upon me. Everyone kept telling me how hard and difficult it would be to raise three boys, but the truth is people say all kinds of things to discourage one's will. I have my fathers work ethic, and my mothers strength, and unbeknownst to me at the time, the Lord's grace and love made all possible. Even after I had walked away from him, the Holy Spirit never left me. We made due, and our home was full of love. The Lord made sure the bills got paid, there was food enough, but more importantly, they grew up to become fine and honourable young men. I worked long hours, broke skin, and ruined my body to ensure they always had enough. 7 Years later, my wife and I reunited and a sister was added to the family. My sons are the sons of my flesh and my daughter is the daughter of my heart.

Now this is where I tell you why I got vaccinated. First of all, I must acknowledge I sinned against God by getting vaccinated, and I have prayed for his forgiveness ever since. I come from Canada, in the once great city called Calgary. I knew Covid was not what it was claimed to be. I knew the vaccine was risky. My government made it almost impossible to work without one. I did not take it because I was afraid of Covid - I took it because I didn't want to be a burden to my elderly parents. I had jumped to four different jobs in order to avoid getting the jab. I was running out of money, I feared we would become homeless, or become a hardship to my brother and my parents. My sin is I loved my parents more than my lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. My sin is pride, because I didn't want to lose the achievements that the world told me long ago I could not achieve. I fought the world to prove myself to those who mocked me and chastised me. My whole life doctors, teachers, peers, and others told me I couldn't own a house, I couldn't raise a family, I couldn't be self-sufficient. My Sin is I became the world I so despised. My Sin is I gave up to despair. I refused to allow the Holy Father to be my shield, and Christ to be my sword. I became prideful, and thought my achievements were my own. The truth is through all my hardships God had walked me through it all. I walked away from his glory long ago, but like a warm blanket of the holy spirit carried me through. I sinned because I took the Glory for the heavenly fathers victories. My Sin is I allowed hate and anger to steer my vessel, instead of love and compassion. My Sin is I turned from the Father, and turned to the world of man. I have prayed much and got to know my Bible lots over the months. God has not left me.

I would like to tell you how I have suffered since being vaccinated, and how Jesus Christ, the Holy Father and the Holy Spirit have not abandoned me. I got my second and last shot to gain employment two Decembers ago. I got an adverse reaction right after the second shot. The doctors were of no help and refused to say it was an adverse reaction. I had my heart speeding up and skin peeling on my legs. I continued to work then got Covid that May. Thats when everything started to go down hill. I continued working till October. In short I havent been able to work since. I will be honest, I don't forecast living past the next year. I have developed Parkinson-like symptoms. I get bad heart pains on and off, I am no longer able to stand long and have problems walking. I have bad headaches almost daily, I am chronically sick in short. I have prayed for the lord to close the gate, have prayed that any demons be gone from my head. I have refused the medication to stop the headaches due to them having antidepressants. I know with all my heart my Lord and saviour Jesus Christ has forgiven me for the vaccine. I was sent a sign and it came to be.

Now I will tell you something that may sound strange to you. I have talked in prayer to the Holy Father and asked him not to cure the symptoms that afflict me. I have never been at more peace and happy than I am now. I accept my earthly punishment and fear with out it I will forget and return to my sinful ways. My body weakens, but my spirit grows strong each day. On average I spend between 3 to 6 hours a day in Bible study. My Spirit has never been stronger then it is now. I pray that when my time expires that the Lord will have a tiny spot for me in His Kingdom. I am not worthy, but the holy Father loves his children, and he has never left me thus far and I am grateful for that.

Now before I go, I would like to leave the readers with a message. I sense the final hour is upon us. We must steel our resolve and walk into this coming storm, like how our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ walked out to the disciples in the Sea of Galilee. Jesus is the way to our Salvation. He is the righteous path that we must follow. Love each other. Love your enemies. Forgive and be forgiven my brothers in Christ. I cry daily, knowing that God will soon come for his children. He hears my pleas and is a Just God. I pray for you all. Do not fear dying, for so much of the world fears living. Allow the Holy Spirit to carry you, let go of your anger. Be humble and bring peace to those who need Christ the most. Do not act like the self-righteous Pharisees, thinking you have the ability to say who gets Salvation and who doesn't. Being a “Pure Blood” does not equate to a pure heart. Be humble Brothers. John 3:16. Just like my birthday! It's funny how the Lord works. I never liked birthdays, and when I asked for a sign the Holy Father directed me to my birthday. From there the answer to your question became clear.

God Bless my brothers and sisters. 

I am a former recon marine, and all throughout my twenties I was an alcoholic womanizer. The job I had made me a bit of a sociopath and made me obsessed over combat. However, I have always been a warrior in my heart, and all the men in my family have been marines. I was raised on military bases, and my dad had a career as a marine.

I made a lot of bad decisions after I got out, ruined my first relationship, and essentially spiraled into a dark, drunken depression in my late twenties. I was dealing with mental trauma I had received from being in, mainly from verbal abuse and hazing and feeling I was never good enough, and that I was a terrible marine. 

I was full of hatred. I would wake up hungover, look in the mirror and tell myself "I hate you". I would just go from one drunken hook up to the next, and I felt stuck with my current job situation and debt. I was having dreams of demons around me laughing at me while I was in a cage, multiple sleep paralysis dreams, including being suffocated by a black wave of goo, and other horrid dreams that I don't have anymore after turning to Christ. This suffering culminated into me attempting to take a permanent solution out, which luckily I survived with only a ringing right ear and a hole blown in my apartment wall and no one finding out. 

Shortly after that, I had one of the most terrifying dreams I've ever had, with a cloaked figure that looked like a dementor from Harry Potter (crappy series I know) floating above me, watching me in a sleep paralysis dream I was completely awake in, and I had this knowledge in my head that it wanted my soul and it almost had me. I was an atheist at this time, as my former Catholic priest was caught being a pedo, and it drove me and my family from the Catholic church. I used to denounce God all the time and criticized the church all the time. I was a fool. 

Well, after this happened I was completely scared, and I began working on getting into IT and turning my life around. I still drank, but over the next few years, I slowly started controlling my drinking. I have been clean for two years now from drinking, and I have made a new contract with God to now stop doing weed, as I used it to quit drinking, which has been going well so far. Prayer has helped immensely.  I finally got my dream job in cybersecurity, and I have developed a relationship with a woman I'm going to be marrying soon. 

I figured out Covid was BS after a couple months into it, and researching it took me down the rabbit hole, with 4chan being a primary source for info in addition to other youtube channels. I began questioning everything, and I made a decision out loud: "I am going to figure out the truth of the world." This also included researching religion and learning about philosophy. Over the first 11 months, I was learning an incredible amount about Hinduism, Buddhism, different philosophies and such. I finally realized after looking into Christianity that it was 100% true.

I still remember when my soul realized this, I was completely shocked. I was alone in the house, broke down crying and started repenting. I didn't even know where to begin, as I had sinned so much and done some truly awful things. I felt weird afterwards, like my soul was rebooting. 

Then my dream happened shortly after. This was unlike any dream I've ever had in my life. 

I woke up in a dark temple, with a spiral staircase in the far left corner in the distance leading up, with a brilliant light shining down. To the right of it was a blurry figure in the shape of an angel with wings and a robe. I couldn't focus on it, like it was hard to see or some kind of forcefield was over it. It raised its left arm, and pointed to a small wooden table to the right of me, ahead of me a bit. It said (in my mind) "Go to the table." 

I walked over and looked down. On the table were various small candles, all half melted around it. There were a bunch of wooden cards on it, but I can't remember what they looked like. On the left side of the bottom edge of the table was a carving of a tree with a round top, and the card on the right side was a carving of a pine tree. I didn't study dreams or symbolism during my studies so I know this wasn't my subconscious, and I ended up looking them up and asking /x/, and one person said the rounded tree sounds like a baobab tree. I looked it up and it looked just like it. It represented protecting people and survival. The pine tree represented undergoing a trial. Of course, I could be wrong in my interpretation. If you know the right meaning, correct me. 

In the center of the table was a wooden card with a carving of Jesus, and as soon as I looked at it, the angel said "You will be tested beyond anything you can possibly imagine."

The scene shifted to a vision of me and my current fiancee in the mountainous woods somewhere, with many cars all abandoned around us. I think my fiancee had a baby with her. We heard people behind us screaming and gunfire erupting. I grab her and the baby and yell "Lets go towards the woods!". The dream ended, and I immediately woke up, and strangely my fiancee woke up at the same time and I told her the dream. 

For the rest of 2022 and into the next year throughout 2023, I began praying and reading the Bible. I would have moments where I would not pray or read the Bible, but I would remember my dream and come back to it. I began seriously contemplating my life, my existence, God, the circumstances I've encountered and my relationship with God grew. I would be in contemplative meditative modes, sort of talking to God and praying for long periods of time doing things or just daydreaming. I finally declared to him that my life was forfeit, if I die doing the right thing then so be it. I wanted to embody all His good qualities and be as much of a paragon of his values as I can. This moment culminated a year later, on Halloween in 2022, almost exactly a year later since that dream. 

We have gay men neighbors who we had sort of a feud with. They were heavy drinkers, and without going into all of it, we hated each other. They had insulted me and my gf at the time, and one of them tried apologizing to me when I was out in the backyard. I screamed at him you are out of your mind, and he walked away. Well, after coming to God, I realized I have to forgive them. I was out shooting one of my bows out back, and waited for my lady to leave for work. I said in my mind, "Alright God, here goes. Help me with the words." I walked over, knocked, but they weren't there. I then said to myself, well God I tried, I'll try later. As soon as I walked back over, they arrived. I laughed to myself and was like OK OK. I walked over and they were ecstatic with me accepting their apology and apologizing to them. I told them that God did this, and they agreed (I don't think they are seriously Christian, but who knows except God). After that happened, I went back home and felt really good, and decided to call an old friend and tell him the truth about something that had happened with us awhile back and apologized and told him I love him. He was like "Well dang man!" paused, and we continued chatting and he accepted me. 

This was on Halloween. The next day something happened that completely dumbfounded me.

I was cooking in the middle of the day, and my fiancee was in the living room with me. I was contemplating God, when out of nowhere this small voice in my head said something like "...I would like that." I froze and was like "Wait, is this God?". It said "Yes it is I. The Living God, the God of Abraham, the Just One." And a few others I can't remember. He told me "I'm proud of you and what you did. You are my son and I love you. Don't tell her (my fiancee) you are talking to me just yet." I was flabbergasted and my fiancee told me I had some weird look on my face and asked me if I was OK. I started talking to him and He said "The more you talk to me, the louder and more clearly you will hear me." I asked him a few other things which I won't disclose, but He told me 2027 was going to be bad. That's all He would say. 

Even now, I can talk to Him in my mind. I've tested Him to make sure it's not a demon or satan, and He has affirmed it many times and what He says always follows the word. When I sin, His voice goes away and I feel bad. It's been a struggle, but things have slowly gotten better and better, and life is going pretty great. 

I've been training non stop in weapons, survival, trapping, foraging, snaring, fitness and other activities to prepare for what's coming. He has told me I'm one of his warriors, and I know I have to be strong to help others when the time comes. I also study and pray all the time, and plan to read the whole Bible, as I finished the whole New Testament. When this NWO smart prison or UFO demonic invasion or whatever happens I know this will be my destiny and I will suffer for Christ's love, and be the best Christian I can be. 

Thanks for reading this. I just wanted to share it, and get your take on it. I never thought this would have happened to me. I am half worried about the future,  mainly I am scared I will fail myself or God and not do the right thing, or be a coward if I do have to die doing the right thing. I want to make God and Jesus proud of me. 

I don't even know where to begin. This was a really good post. Really good. Really really good. Very eye opening. (He is referencing this post: https://twowitnessesofrevelation.com/blog/f/my-testimony-part-5-standing-against-satans-beauty).

It almost made me want to cry. I know this makes me sound like a weakling, but I need to be honest.

In the internet, especially on 4chan and the discord channels I use, it's a mostly masculine point of view on everything related to relationships and porn. So it's really refreshing so see a feminine perspective and to show that not all woman are bad.

I remember a discussion I had in this Discord server I frequent about relationships and woman. The man I was arguing with said that you could only get a girlfriend nowadays if you were tall, buff, rich and had a big dick. I disagreed with him and argued otherwise (this was after I talked with you two for the first time) but everyone on the server agreed with the other guy, despite them all being Christians (Although I think they are mostly Christians to be counter culture, especially with their worship of the Catholic Church and the fact they talk about LGBT people and feminists all the time.)

But yet those words stayed with me. In your post you talked about how porn destroys women's vision of themselves, but I believe it also destroys men's own vision of themselves. I will tell you my own testimony about the effect porn had on my own self-esteem, especially cheating/cuckold porn.

Obviously I despise this genre of porn, but it feels like nowadays - especially on 4chan - it's super hard to avoid it. This awful genre polluted, telling lies that you need to be super tall, super buff, and with a super big dick in order to have a relationship, otherwise a man with these characteristics is going to have his girl stolen by men like those (Keep in mind I watched mostly drawn porn, so it was even more unrealistic than real porn). I'm not small, nor I'm super skinny nor have a small dick, but being lonely and being closed off in college, those falsehoods started to pollute my mind. I started to believe that I need to have the same characteristics of these virile men in order to have a relationship, otherwise the girl was going to cheat on me. It didn't help that whenever I went online it supported this narrative of all women being whores and fickle, so it fed my toxicity mindset. In fact, yesterday I almost relapsed because I was watching porn to make myself hard and compare my dick size to the drawings. I now it sounds pathetic, but that's the truth of what porn does to people.

In the end I was worshiping satanic beauty.

So I thank you for your testimony showing that this isn't true. Both you and Witness 1 are right that it is the fault of perverted men with a weak mind. I can never have a relationship if I keep watching porn because it's going to warp my mind on what a relationship should be. I will be obsessed with strength and power instead of nurture and growth.

Those right wing communities blame everyone for the state of the world (Women, leftists, gays, minorities, etc.) but never themselves. There's never self-reflection. The guy I was arguing never once reflected that maybe he wasn't having any luck because of his rotten mind affecting his behavior.

Both of your testimonies really helped my motivation to stop this habit. I shouldn't even look at porn because of how much it warps my outlook on people and women. It doesn't even matter if I will end alone or that the world will end or that the government will kill me before I get a girlfriend. Because I need to do this for God and my own well being.

So thank you, and may God bless you two. 

Hi Witness 2,

I connected a lot with your most recent post (The Apathetic Babylonians: Collective Prophecies of Witness 2) and I wanted to reach out to you. First off, this is a message of gratitude and encouragement and I have prayed that the Holy Spirit give me words that will lift you up.

I’m not sure how to start this, So, I guess I’ll begin by telling you a little about myself.

My name is Lindsey, I’m 35 years old, a mother of 5, and work full time as a remote customer service manager (AKA, NPC Complaint Hotline Operator, haha). I live in the US.

I grew up in a “Christian” household, in the glorious (sarcasm) 1990s/early 2000s emotionally manipulating youth group era. We didn’t learn the bible aside from cherry-picked verses, our mission was to get our friend's asses in the seats, and a relationship with God through independent study, self-reflection, and prayer was never mentioned. This left us to think that our relationship was bound to the church. But hey, the music was pretty great I guess I’ll give them that. I liked to throw up my rawkfist, I won’t lie.

My parents divorced when I was two and are both narcissists. So, I was raised to appease them and appease my church and I thought that this is what being a Christian was. In reality, I was suffering from codependency and anxiety and had no self-image or worth. I lived to be validated and I tried to read people (because talking about negative feelings was strongly discouraged) and tried to guess how to make them happy. I would take whatever people told me I was or what my worth was as truth and I honestly worshiped the misery of trying to get people to say I was good. Once I aged out of youth group, I didn’t know what to do, so I just stopped everything and threw myself fully into trying to please the world and was influenced into many things I wish that I could take back.

Fast forward to 2014 and the Holy Spirit started working through my husband and boy did that hurt. He was asking me deep questions, I didn’t have any opinions and he wasn’t giving me hints to find the right things to say to make him happy. He pushed me to read the bible, to pray, even to visit churches and I was in a tailspin over it. If I’m honest, I started doing all 3 to try to make him happy.

Every church I visited, I’d have a terrible feeling once I was inside the doors. I chalked it up to anxiety about being in church by myself, but that wasn’t it. It was discernment that these places were self-serving corporations under which people flocked to stroke their egos. I visited all types of denominations of varying sizes, and I think the best way to sum it up is I’d leave thinking “I felt welcomed and invited, but God is not invited or welcome in that place.”

This sparked the investigator in me, I’ve always loved mysteries/research and so I started reading the bible, praying, and self-reflecting. This is where my relationship with the Holy Spirit began for the first time and it’s the first time in my life that I felt bold and unshakable. It may honestly even be the first truth I’ve decided to hold in my entire life and not let anyone talk me out of it.

I will add my notes from that time at the end of this email, it’s the best way to sum up my experience and includes the verses that really drove it all home for me.

Where I feel a connection to your post in all of this is because I understand that once you’re dialed into the spiritual realm and can see things for what they really are, it’s really hard to watch everyone around you flailing around in their folly. It’s exhausting, discouraging, and extremely sad. In the early season of my walk with the Holy Spirit, I was so angry and hurt once I realized I’d been duped my whole life and masses upon masses of the body of Christ were corrupt. I didn’t know how to move forward, I wanted to shout from the rooftops that they were ruining their lives and wanted to take the entire American Christian institution down. I wanted to run into churches and scream, I wanted to be a thorn in their sides, I wanted them to wake up.

The Holy Spirit was very gracious at that time, I’d cry out to him truly enraged, asking what I could do. I’d read a post from someone online and want to leave paragraphs of how what they were saying was a lie. But, the Holy Spirit reminded me to pray over things and would clearly tell me while I was reading a FB status “That person is deceived, why are you surprised? Why are you angry? Pray for them, it’s not your time to say something to them.” That was so hard for me, haha. I wanted to say something so bad, but over time, the Holy Spirit replaced my anger with empathy and I was able to look at these people as deceived, pray for them, and wait for further instruction on a time to strike. If I’m honest, most of the time, I was not given an opportunity to strike because I wasn’t strong enough yet, but the times that I was, those words HIT the person I was speaking with which was encouraging.

Unfortunately, I’ve gone back and forth in my commitment to God since that time. With seasons of falling back into obsessing over relationships I have with other people and making an idol of misery and comfortability. I’ve been walking with Christ again since 2020 and admittedly my walk was weak most of the time. I am grateful that God protected me and my family and put it on our hearts to not get vaccinated and gave us the discernment to be able to see the swirling evil that has become more and more bold and visible over the past few years.

This is where your site comes in, my husband showed me it a few months ago and I want you to know that your messages are reaching the people who need to hear them to be equipped for what’s happening. I want you to know that your posts have revealed things to me that I’d been deceived about, such as demonic interference. I’d chalk up my shortcomings to my being broken and would feel immense guilt. Through your writings and praying on your writings, the Holy Spirit revealed to me that because I have discernment and am committed to following Him, I will get attacked and I can cast out the things that hold me back. He revealed my sin to me, something that I had previously rarely prayed about, mostly out of fear because I knew once I asked, he’d tell me and I’d have to make efforts to change. I signed up for the fast under the name NoTurningBack, God revealed my sin of cowardliness to me recently and it has been SO FREEING to let go of that. This will be the first fast I’ve ever done and I’m looking forward to it. Your reminder that the Holy Spirit will tell us exactly what to change was my motivation to ask and it’s been life-changing even in the short time since I repented of that sin.

I feel for you when you write about people attacking you, lying to you, and mocking you. I’m sorry you’re going through that, truly. I know it’s exhausting and disheartening. Thank you for continuing to push forward and I’ll continue to pray for both you and Witness 1 as well as pray for those who are taking your blog to heart to be more vocal in letting you know that you’re being heard and helping equip us.

Funny side note, when I prayed for the two of you a couple of weeks ago, the thought “Be careful praying for them” came through. I paused and replied “Yeah okay, who is this? Is this, is the Holy Spirit?” and it was not, so I pressed on. I think this is a great testament that your works are important and you’re doing a great job because whoever that was did not want me praying for you, haha.

Something else that has been cool is that sometimes I'll get a prickly feeling like something is going down in the spiritual realm and I'll get snippets of context and then a few days later, I'll see you posting something that aligns with the context clues I've been given. So I know that I'm getting these inklings from the Holy Spirit.

While I don’t see myself ever stepping foot into a church again, I do miss fellowship deeply. I can see how it could wear you down to not have a lot of that, either because some readers are either flat-out bothered, cherry-pick or hateful and I commend you for taking those things to the Holy Spirit and pressing on. I was excited when I saw your post mentioning that there may be opportunities to connect with you and other readers in the future because I want fellowship with people who are truly following Christ. I will be praying over this as well and I hope that a network of encouragement can be established under the Holy Spirit.

Thank you again, for what you’re doing and I hope this encourages you, we all need that from time to time.

Sincerely,

Lindsey

Here are my notes from my time visiting churches in 2014 that I mentioned, it’s long, but I think it’s important to add:

Connecting The Dots…

I want to stand up in the middle of every room I enter and yell God loves you! God loves you so much! And you’re missing it!

Verses:

Hosea 7:14 They did not cry out to Me with their heart When they wailed upon their beds. They assemble together for grain and new wine, They rebel against Me

James 1:23-24 Anyone who listens to the word but does not do what it says is like someone who looks at his face in the mirror and after looking at himself, goes away and immediately forgets what he looks like.

James 2:19 You believe that there is one God, good! Even the demons believe that- and shudder

Luke 11:11-13 If a son asks for bread from any father among you, will he give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will he give him a serpent instead of a fish? Or if he asks for an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him!”

1 Peter 4:5 But they will have to give account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead

1 Peter 4:17 For it is time for judgment to begin with God’s household, and if it begins with us, what will the outcome be for those who do not obey the gospel of God?

Galatians 4:9 But now that you know God- or rather are known by God- how is it that you are turning back to those weak and miserable forces? Do you wish to be enslaved by them all over again?

Romans 10:2-4 FOR I CAN TESTIFY ABOUT THEM THAT THEY ARE ZEALOUS FOR GOD, BUT THEIR ZEAL IS NOT BASED IN KNOWLEDGE. SINCE THEY DID NOT KNOW THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD AND SOUGHT TO ESTABLISH THEIR OWN, THEY DID NOT SUBMIT TO GOD’S RIGHTEOUSNESS. Christ is the culmination of the law so that there may be righteousness for everyone who believes.

Romans 10:21 But concerning Israel he says “All day long I have held out my hands to a disobedient and obstinate people”

Matthew 24:10-12 And then many will be offended, will betray one another, and will hate one another. Then many false prophets will rise and deceive many. AND BECAUSE LAWLESSNESS WILL ABOUND, THE LOVE OF MANY WILL GROW COLD.

Matthew 24:46-51 Blessed is that servant whom his master, when he comes, will find so doing. Assuredly, I say to you that he will make him ruler over all his goods. But if that evil servant says in his heart, ‘My master is delaying his coming,’ and begins to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunkards, the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him and at an hour that he is not aware of, and will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

Matthew 25:8-12 And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.’ And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut. “Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ But he answered and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.’ “Watch, therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming.”

Matthew 7:14 Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it.

Matthew 7:16 You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thorn bushes or figs from thistles?

Matthew 7:21-23 Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father in heaven. Many will say to me in that day ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ And then I will declare to them ‘I never knew you, depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness’.

Matthew 10:27-28 Whatever I tell you in the dark, speak in the light, and what you hear in one ear, preach on the housetops. And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. But rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

Matthew 10:32-33 “Therefore whoever confesses Me before man, him I will also confess before My Father who is in heaven. But whoever denies Me before man, him I will also deny before My Father who is in heaven.”

Matthew 10:34-39 “Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword. For I have come to ‘set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law’; and ‘a man’s enemies will be those of his own household.’ He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for My sake will find it.

Matthew 12:25 But Jesus knew their thoughts, and said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.”

Matthew 13:30 Let both grow together until the harvest, and at the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, “First gather together the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn.”

Matthew 13:49-50 So it will be at the end of the age. The angels will come forth, separate the wicked from among the just, and cast them into the furnace of fire. There will be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

Matthew 15:8-9 ‘These people draw near to Me with their mouth, and honor Me with their lips, But their heart is far from Me. And in vain they worship Me, Teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.’

Matthew 24:2 And Jesus said to them, “Do you not see all of these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.”

Matthew 26:7, 10-13 a woman came to Him having an alabaster flask of very costly fragrant oil, and she poured it on His head as He sat at the table. But when Jesus was aware of it, He said to them, “Why do you trouble the woman? For she has done a good work for Me. For you have the poor with you always, but Me you do not have always. For in pouring this fragrant oil on My body, she did it for My burial. Assuredly, I say to you, wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be told as a memorial to her.”

Matthew 26:24 The Son of Man indeed goes just as it is written of Him, but woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been good for that man if he had not been born.

Matthew 26:52-54 “Or do you think that I cannot now pray to My Father, and He will provide Me with more than twelve legions of angels? How then could the Scriptures be fulfilled, that it must happen thus?” **No resolution without conflict**

James 1:27 Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

James 2:10 For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all.

James 2:12-13 So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty. For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment.

James 2:24 You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only.

James 2:25-26 Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way? For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

James 3:9-10 With it we bless our God and Father, and with it, we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God. Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy.

James 4:4-5 Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, “The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously”?

James 4:8-10 Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up.

James 4:13-14 Come now, you who say, “Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit”; whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away.

What are we doing here?

The outsiders:

“God knows my heart” It’s okay for me to do whatever I feel like because God knows that deep down I love him.

“I listen to K-love now and like also pray before bed sometimes oh and I’m reading Jesus calling” Zeal without knowledge, choosing the world over Christ every day, doing nothing to show that they even know Him, let alone try to lead others to him. Think that there is a level of doing their best that they are achieving by doing what makes them feel good and keeps them comfortable.

“I don’t want to go to church, it’s just a room full of cliques and hypocrites” Somehow excused from the hypocrite category even though they do nothing for Christ in their lives….

“Getting up and going to church today so I can get my worship on and get filled up” Justify meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

“I love you with all my heart, amen” That love is treated like a phrase or a feeling it’s not! It’s a commitment, a sacrifice, a submission, and an abandonment of all else that dwells in your heart.

Christianity is defined by many in our society as a symbol, mindset, calling card, or label. There’s no muscle behind it, no sacrifice, no thought. We’re supposed to feel justified because we are saved and think that in time we will do better, draw a little closer, and love a little louder. But what about now? Our past is forgotten, our future bright with promises, but our present is ours to do as we wish?

We’re fighting with strangers on the internet, we’re becoming enraged at a world that isn’t even our home, and we’re waking up every day and doing whatever we want and not thinking about what we believe.

KNOWING THE LOVE OF GOD AND UNDERSTANDING THE SACRIFICE OF CHRIST IS NOT MEANT TO BE TREATED LIKE A PASS. KNOWING IT SHOULD BRING YOU TO YOUR KNEES, FILL YOUR HEART WITH SORROW FOR THE HOPELESSNESS THAT SURROUNDS YOU, AND LEAD YOU TO COMFORTABLY AND WHOLEHEARTEDLY ABANDON YOUR LIFESTYLES, OPINIONS, IDEAS, AND HURT. GOD IS LOVE, GOD IS HEALING, GOD IS FORGIVING, GRACE IS IN PLACE BUT YOU PLAY A HUGE ROLE IN THE RELATIONSHIP TOO. IT’S NOT JUST GOD SAVING YOU, BUT YOU LAYING DOWN YOUR LIFE TO BE RECONCILED TO HIM. YOU HAVE TO RECONCILE YOURSELF.

-------------------------------

“Thus are all you that are never passed under the great Change of Heart, by the mighty Power of the SPIRIT of GOD upon your Souls; all that were never born again, and made new Creatures, and raised from being dead in Sin, to a State of new, and before altogether unexperienced Light and Life, (however you may have reformed your Life in many Things, and may have had religious Affections, and may keep up a Form of Religion in your Families and Closets, and in the House of God, and may be strict in it,) you are thus in the Hands of an angry God; 'tis nothing but his meer Pleasure that keeps you from being this Moment swallowed up in everlasting Destruction.

Prov. 20. 2. The Fear of a King is as the Roaring of a Lion: whoso provoketh him to Anger, sinneth against his own Soul.

And tho’ he will know that you can’t bear the Weight of Omnipotence treading upon you, yet he won’t regard that, but he will crush you under his Feet without Mercy; he’ll crush out your Blood, and make it fly, and it shall be sprinkled on his Garments, so as to stain all his Raiment. He will not only hate you, but he will have you in the utmost Contempt; no Place shall be thought fit for you, but under his Feet, to be trodden down as the Mire of the Streets. Proverbs 1:25-26

God hath had it on his Heart to shew to Angels and Men, both how excellent his Love is, and also how terrible his Wrath is.

When will God call upon the whole Universe to behold that awful Majesty and mighty Power that is to be seen in it? Isai. 33. 12, 13, 14.”

- from Sinners In The Hands Of An Angry God, Jonathan Edwards, July 8th, 1741

Thoughts:

Morality is not a fruit of the Spirit, anyone saved or unsaved can do good to others.

We have to reconcile ourselves to God, it’s a transforming RELATIONSHIP, not a puff of magic that suddenly eradicates our sinful nature.

We can deceive ourselves into mistaking our zeal (or passion, or loving feeling) as worship or a sign that we’re doing well.

The wisdom that comes from heaven is SUBMISSIVE and with that submissiveness comes an opportunity to harness and utilize a type of love that we can’t reproduce on our own as humans. The world is going to abandon me. I’m going to lose people over this. It’s going to be okay. God help me not to be offended or blindsided by anything that is said or felt about me.

Witnesses,

This isn’t easy for me to write. I’ve been fearful for the better part of my life. When it comes to speaking of my flaws, my mistakes, my sins… it’s easier in person with close friends. I’ve always been afraid of technology. I’ve always had the fear that someone is watching or listening ingrained into me. And you two are out of reach, in another state. And I know we are brothers and sisters in Christ, but digital communication often terrifies me. But I owe thanks and I haven’t forgotten you asked for my testimony. I took me to time to prepare it, and I ask Jesus to help me lay this out.

I was born and baptized Mormon. It was difficult living in a small community where everyone knew you and every little thing you did. I did not understand God for a long, long while. As a child I knew God was real, I knew Jesus loved me, but I did not understand why we were all here. As I grew up, I had an edgy Satanist phase… I then called myself agnostic. As I became an “adult”, I began considering spirituality and Gnosticism. Ultimately I came back to Jesus Christ. And then I found your book, The More Rational Worldview, and it solidified everything I believed. And suddenly, I knew how much wrong I was still doing. I was drowning myself in alcohol and getting high all the time and smoking cigarettes nonstop. For crying out loud, when I had the revelation that the entire bible is true and the mark of the beast is here I was reading your book, smoking a cigar, and I could feel every sin in my body to the bone.

There’s so much I want to say, but I think at this point I want to lay down my experiences that brought me to believing again. I won’t go into great detail on everything, I’ll try to make it quick. 

When I was 7 years old, I found YouTube videos discussing the truth of 9/11.

When I was 15 I should have died from an obscene amount of alcohol I drank. I mean some “jungle juice” cocktail, multiple beers, and a big cup of Everclear (mixed with lemonade mix, it makes me sick thinking about it). I’m convinced God saved me.

My grandfather had Alzheimer’s and dementia, and I remember the night before he died I prayed for his suffering to end. I know God answered that prayer for my entire family.

I found the woman for me and was scared - I didn’t want to get into a long distance relationship and thought we should call it off.

Another woman came into my life and I told her I just got out of a relationship. Through guilt I got with this other woman and began spiraling into depression and drugs. 

One night I proposed drunk… terrible idea.

I was lying to myself this entire time, telling myself I could make this work.

Eventually, after a conversation one day, she told me she hated religion and she hated that I was pushing it onto her (at this point I thought I needed to start coming back to God to be saved and told her I needed the Sabbath to myself)

I finished your book and after the course of a few months, I told her the relationship wasn’t working.

I suffered for a few months. Thinking of the woman I had loved since I’d met her, and how I’d let her down.

I finally called her and she said she forgave me, and that she was never upset.

She’s the love of my life, and I’m so thankful to be with her. No one else would put up with me constantly pouring my heart out about Jesus and conspiracy theories lol.

I truly believe God helped us find each other, we never would have met otherwise.

Finally, I want to admit that I am a sinner. I was a terrible influence to my friends. I lied all the time in school. When I was a teenager cops came to my house to retrieve a phone I’d stolen from a kid (he forgave me, and I don’t think I’ll ever forget that he did). I found porn when I was very young and I still struggle with it to this day. I hurt people in my past relationships by not being honest through and through. And I have said things about Jesus and God that I am not proud of at all. I pray for 

forgiveness for the people I hurt and I still pray about forgiveness for what I’ve said about God.

I’m not perfect, I’m still working on sanctification (advice from our earlier emails). I’ll likely be working on it my entire life as I have been. I wanted to write this as a thank you, I know it’s not perfect and I’m sure you get enough lengthy emails anyway, but thank you.

One more thing before I go, I just wanted to share a little connection I made. Jesus flipped tables when he found out his Father’s temple was made a place to buy and sell. Correct me if I’m wrong, but doesn’t patent 060606 seem to turn the third temple into a place to buy and sell? No man rich or poor may buy or sell without it. Maybe that’s a little schizo on my part though haha. 

Thank you both for all you’ve done. Your books, your blogs, and your emails. I’m very bad at keeping up with most things, but I can’t stay away from your site! Your words of love, truth and encouragement keep me going through these times. 

God bless you both in the name of His holy son, Jesus Christ, amen.

I graduated college and went back to live with my parents. I fully bought into the Covid propaganda and was especially concerned for my parents’ well-being. To make it worse, I had liberal friends who were also quite scared of Covid. When the vaccines came out, all my friends and family lined up. The social programming was quite high for me. But regardless, I still take accountability for not doing more research on the vaccines. I received the first 2 shots and luckily did not get any major side effects. I will note that when I received the shots, I began to feel empty inside. With my knowledge now, I would guess that was God leaving me.

Months later, I began to wake up to everything happening and started researching the vaccines and other conspiracies. About 1 year ago, I felt a gravitation toward Christianity and began my research there as well. Recently, I came across the two witnesses and learned that the vaccine was in fact the mark. You can imagine that sinking feeling of “what have I done”. After much discussion with the witnesses, I would like to think that God is not done with me yet. I still have hope, and now my purpose includes waking up others.

One of my greatest discoveries, while researching vaccine cures, was a compound called chlorine dioxide. It’s hailed as the “universal antidote” and is known to cure about 95% of human diseases. It is also effective at removing nano-tech which is in the vaccines. Your understanding of chlorine dioxide will depend on the source. The FDA says that you should not drink it and it could potentially kill you. A simple bitchute or rumble search should get you in the right place. Here’s a few links as well:

https://www.bitchute.com/video/NlEx3hV4NK43/

https://educate-yourself.org/mms/chlorinedioxidebasics004sep12.shtml#top

The truth is, this compound is potentially the greatest healing agent on the planet. I’ve taken it myself over the last year and I believe it’s done wonders. I get an incredible feeling when I take it and I highly recommend it (not doctor’s advice, do your own research). For those interested in taking it, do research on the protocols on how to use it safely. Here’s a good start:

https://healthrevolutionsolution.com/pages/mms-protocol-1000.

I hope this testimony will help others to recover from the vaccine or other diseases they may have. I pray for the two witnesses that they will be able to continue their website. They are doing incredible work. I pray for myself and others to receive mercy from Jesus for taking the mark.

Dear Fellow Christians and Warriors of the Lord Most High,

I spoke with the two witnesses a few weeks back and told them my story of the past 3 years and they suggested that I write a testimony of my experiences with the mark, living through the last days, and how it has all affected my life. I write this to hopefully inspire someone who needs it or needs to know they are not alone even knowing it can feel that way sometimes when you see the world as we do. I pray this helps you find some comfort and courage to endure the trials and tribulations we have and are going to continue to go through.

A little background on myself I am in my 30s, married with children, and have been a believer all my life but until the past 2 years have not taken it seriously. I am a military veteran, and current Firefighter Paramedic with a Fire Department in California and I have worked there for a decent amount of time. I worked all through the pandemic and saw everything that was being told to us on the news but firsthand.

I have to admit I initially was very concerned with the virus due to the videos being circulated of China and the (what we know are staged propaganda) videos of people seizing and reports of crematories over flowing and causing readings in the atmosphere from burning the dead. I can’t recall when I initially started suspecting we were being lied to, but it was very quickly that I felt in my heart and the back of my mind that something was not right. Part of my responsibility at work as a paramedic is treating and caring for sick patients and transporting them to a hospital via ambulance. I will say some people mainly those with comorbidities IE heart failure, Diabetes, Lung Cancer etc. did seem to be getting sicker and dying faster but I tried to think back to the influenza outbreaks that I also worked through, and it just seemed very similar and not the “world ending” pandemic the satanic world media and government were trying to push. 

I can say the hospitals without a doubt were the main culprit causing the unnecessary deaths due to their protocols. Every time we would bring in a patient with a fever and moderate difficulty breathing it was as if the first treatment the ER Dr called for was to intubate the patient and place them on a ventilator. We all know the corruption and financial incentive that hospitals receive if they followed these protocols, so I won’t elaborate. Most of these people were terrified due to the psychological trauma that was being pumped into their living rooms day and night and were “trusting the science” when all they needed was some ventilatory support like a BIPAP machine and ivermectin (which I took when I got covid or the common cold whatever it was, I didn’t test and didn’t care). This period was the honeymoon phase where first responders and other “essential workers” were being hailed as heroes. This was short lived as you all know.

Flash forward to December and the first vaccine rolled out. By this point I had seen reputable Drs being silenced, science that made no sense like shutting down beaches and forest and for me the mask was taken off and the beast revealed itself. I was very suspect that this vaccine came out in “miracle” time and had zero long term testing done. Needless to say alarm bells were going off in my head. I told my Wife that I was staying as far away from that thing as I could and she agreed she was going to also and none of our children would be taking it either along with any other vaccines (thankfully we had already chosen to not vaccinate our children with any vaccine and I suggest you do the same).

I had a feeling due to my line of work that this was going to be mandated and sure enough it was. Me and about 10 other guys out of 150ish were threatened with being fired, ridiculed by other “brothers” we trusted to go in a burning building with, had false rumors spread about us that we thought there was a chip in the vaccine, which I believe is the graphene so they may be right about that [Note from Witness 1: You are absolutely correct, excellent testimony and please see my book Sitting in the Temple: The Gene Therapy Injection as Biotechnological Warfare for more on this]. 

You name it we had it said about us. Our employer and Union which is supposed to represent us both said that their hands were tied when it came to enforcing it and that we could possibly be fired. Only by the Holy Grace of God through many meetings and 10 guys along with countless others in our police department holding out the city caved and allowed medical/ religious exemptions, but the persecution did not end there. Since we elected not to get the mark, we were forced to wear the “mask of shame” at all times and test our selves every time we came into work because we were “unclean” even knowing that the people that got vaccinated were the ones continuously getting sick. 

I played along with the mask for a small time which I regret but when it came to testing I pencil whipped the form ( I didn’t take the test just opened it threw it in the trash and signed the form ). About 2 months into this shame ritual, I was already dealing with job related PTSD plus going through the persecution of not being vaccinated. I had a mental break down at work and had to leave and went off work due to PTSD and stress. Shortly after my mother who I am estranged from died in an alcohol related motorcycle accident that I am still suspect my father purposely did in a failed suicide attempt that spared his life but took hers. This was the deepest darkest point of my life and I felt hopeless and in despair. I never actually wanted to harm myself but I definitely had passing thoughts. I was drinking heavily to medicate the pain and started to use marijuana to help alleviate the trauma. I was already seeing a therapist to help with the trauma from work and trauma from my childhood, but it wasn’t helping. My cup was not being filled and I had a gaping hole in my spirit as if something was missing. That trauma and experience with covid, my mother’s death, child hood trauma , I truly believe pushed me to getting saved again.

I had always grown up a believer but as I graduated high school and went into the military I distanced myself from living the life Jesus taught us to live. It became apparent in how I dealt with stress and my day-to-day life. Thankfully I met my wife who has always had a close relationship with our Lord, and she put me back on the path to becoming the Christian and Man I am today. I truly believe had I not been a believer and been saved by the Blood of the Lamb Jesus Christ that I would have most likely taken the mark from the peer pressure and fear of losing my career I had worked so hard to obtain. I don’t want to pass judgment on any believer who was deceived and took it (I also believe you can repent for it our Lord can do ANYTHING) but the overwhelming majority of those who did not take it in my personal circle and at work are all Men and Women of God. I believe God gave me the wisdom and showed me the truth behind these vaccines and all the other deception that is currently being implemented on us. 

The enemy’s greatest tool is fear and deception, and he deceived so many by making them forget to put their trust in the shed blood of our Lord and King Jesus. I have learned that through Faith alone is how we make it through this life and by making the hard decisions and standing firm in our belief. Nowhere does it promise that the Lord will keep us from adversity and in fact it is promised to us as Christians that we will be tested so always pray that he gives you endurance and strength to defeat every battle that is given to us.

Moving forward with the recent news about the newest variants coming back, it only confirms what many of us knew, that they were not done with the covid scam. I suspect that this will be even more intense, and blame will be placed squarely on the non-vaccinated who are, by any large, Christians. Remember “And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.” This is only part of the trials we are to face as the elect. I pray that you, the bride of Christ and the Underground Church, and especially the Christian men with families out there take a hard look in the mirror and remind yourself daily through prayer, study, and worship that our God is in control, and always provides. When the next round of mandates comes out, stand up, say no, and gives thanks to Our God the creator that he has given us strength and wisdom to escape the enemies snare. I hope that you go in peace and have rest in your hearts. Remember to hug your family tight and always remain in prayer every day. We are going to meet our Lord very soon.

Maranatha,

Your Brother in Christ

Firefighter Anon 

Introduction from Substack Excess Deaths AU

Dear Friends, 

I write a Substack called ExcessDeathsAU, and I am honoured to be writing to you. I have been following The Two Witnesses for a while now from Perth, Western Australia. Like the Witnesses, I do not attend a formal church. Australian churches are worldly, political, and lukewarm; they do not discuss the mark of the beast. I know that this is the time for sackcloth and ashes. 

As you know, Australia experienced some of the longest and most brutal covid restrictions in the world. We were shot in the street and terrorised and locked in our own homes no matter how hard we fought. Often times our co-citizens were our worst enemies. My neighbour told me I should be “liquidated in a camp” for being unvaccinated.  

In Western Australia police brutality was more localised, and we mainly experienced psychological, spiritual and mental torture for years due to border closures, mandates and lawfare. The unvaccinated were completely thrown out of society. We were unable to visit hospitals, cafes, workplaces or enter schools. For my part, I never obeyed any of it. I never masked, never locked down, never complied, never injected. I also began fighting and speaking out on behalf of the community which probably put me on every single list in the country.  

I am also extremely traumatised from what I experienced during the mandates although that is easing somewhat. This ties into the ‘worldly church’ issues above – I am so mentally damaged from what happened during covid that I cannot bring myself to go to a church and be mentally ‘on guard’ from more psycho-social attacks. I simply do not have the energy or interest to do this anymore.  

I am banned from all social media due to the topic of my research which is democide (the killing of members of a country's civilian population as a result of its government's policy, including by direct action, indifference, and neglect). On my Substack, I contend that “the Australian government (federal, state and local levels) committed democide, torture and mass murder during ‘covid zero’ and beyond and I document their crimes. Using their own documents, legally obtained, I name the correct perpetrators during this mass slaughter.”  (To clarify, he is saying that the Australian government has committed democide against its citizens and he is building a case about it.)

I am building a case for democide against the Australian government.  My Substack is called "ExcessDeathsAU" because we are currently experiencing excess deaths not seen since WWI that wiped out a generation. The democide story is told in the deaths, and the government does not want to investigate. 

I approached The Two Witnesses to write an article about the covid vaccines being the mark of the beast for my Substack because I also believe they are the mark, and the ultimate reason for what we are seeing. In any case, I certainly was not going to bow down to the state for any reason. I do not know of anyone laying out the evidence like the Witnesses do, and certainly not anyone in Australia. It is a conversation that needs to be had. 

You can see the article they wrote for my Substack here. The article was so controversial that I had to initially close the comments section, then open the comments only to paid subscribers – people didn’t even read the article and just lashed out and became abusive and defensive. To me, that means The Witnesses are over the target.  

In closing, I wish to invite all the readers of The Two Witnesses to my Substack – you can subscribe for free if you like or just browse, it is completely up to you. Either way, if you would like to keep up to date on what is happening in Australia you are very welcome. 

God Bless you all in Jesus Christ’s name, 

ExcessDeathsAU 

I write you today to share my story. Some will say my soul is forfeit in the eyes of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit due to the jab. The truth is only God knows, and to pretend one knows the Judgment of the holy Father, would in my mind be reckless with one's own salvation. My story will not be short, simply because to understand my testimony, one must understand me.

My name is Michael William Striemer. I was born on March 16, 1979. I am the 7th and youngest of my father's children. I have 3 siblings from a previous marriage on my fathers side. My entry into this world was difficult from the start. I was born with closed tear ducts, and my legs were detached from my hips, which severely delayed my ability to walk. Shortly thereafter as a baby I received the DPT vaccination. I was one of the unlucky few “1 in 300” who had a severe reaction that almost cost me my life. I was left with high functioning Autism, which has ever since been my greatest gift - and curse. I tell you this, not to garner sympathy, but because the Lord knew me before my own mother did, and thus blessed me with the two best people I have ever known. My parents.

Coming from such a large family meant we were not a wealthy family, but to say we were poor would be disrespectful to my father, who worked harder than any man I have met. My mother was a stay at home mom for the vast majority of my life, and I am forever grateful for her doing so. She is the one who planted the seed of the Gospel in my heart, and from that seed sprung my faith in God. I was put into a learning disability class from the start. I was unable to read, or to be taught how to read as much as my mother struggled to teach me. In all honesty I taught myself to read at about the age of 7 or 8. I was sitting having breakfast at the kitchen table staring at a jar of raspberry jam, when out of the blue, I blurted out the word “Harmony”. My siblings and mom looked at me strangely and realised I had read the label of the jam jar. They all jumped up in surprise and were so joyful for me doing so. In my heart that was the point I knew life was not going to be kind to me. What their joy told me was that my simple accomplishment was something to celebrate. When in reality It was a reminder that I would most likely struggle more than others, and my accomplishments would be a reminder that I wasn't like the normal kids. That bitter realisation has lived with me to this day.

I was determined to be “normal” and to prove to the world that I too belonged at the same table as everyone else. By grade 6 I was allowed to participate in regular classes. I struggled woefully of course but was proud to prove my naysayers wrong. In grade 7 I won the award for most improved student, as I stood up and made my way to the stage a child in my class blurted out “that's the award they give to the 'retards' so they feel better about themselves”. Humiliated, I collected my award and from that day on I no longer tried to excel in academics. School was absolute hell for me, and in truth gave me scars that have plagued me to this day. I have two steel plates in my jaw from being beaten by my peers, I almost lost my right leg when kids from the neighbourhood chased me, and I ran into a car and the handle bar of my bike almost went straight through my leg, pulling out a huge piece of flesh as I crawled home for about a block and a half. I was in the hospital for a couple months. I became ever angrier at the world. I no longer wanted to be accepted by such a cruel world. I grew to despise my fellow man, contempt filled my soul, anger fueled my being, depression has clung on my back like a filthy cloak, of which I was unable to throw off. I used to ask God why was I created? Why was I cursed to have to live this way? 

I started to drift away from God. Then in October, on a Friday the 13th 1995, my second oldest brother was hit by a car after a city bus driver waved him to cross. He was in a coma for many months. I prayed and visited my brother every day in the hospital for over a year. Every day after school I would take a bus then a train and meet my parents to visit him. We prayed so hard. I prayed that the Lord would bring him back to us. The hospital staff tried to talk to us about taking him off life support. I told my parents that the Lord would hear our prayers, and hear them He did. When my brother awoke from his coma, he was 90lbs. They removed his feeding tube several months later. He was unable to feed himself, walk, or talk. It was as if he was a toddler once more. We prayed he would make a full recovery, and the brother I once had would return. Sadly that was not to be. The brother I knew no longer existed. However, for several years he slowly began to recover. We taught him how to swallow, how to walk, how to talk. He was reborn to us, once more. And like a child he slowly grew into man again. But the personality of the brother I once knew was long gone, instead a man who was more child like had replaced him. I was angry at God once more. It seemed like a cruel joke. I felt as if the Holy Father was mocking us.

My family was shattered. My other siblings had checked out on the family shortly after his accident. My oldest brother literally visited him once, then disappeared for 20 years. My other brother couldn't cope and slowly disintegrated into alcoholism. My sister kept her distance and slowly drifted into her own alcoholism. I have two other sisters from my dad's previous marriage who have down syndrome so I cant blame their absence. At 17, I worked for my dad for 4 to 5 years so the family could make ends meet. My sister chastised me for not collecting a wage. I became increasingly angry with my siblings. My family is my bond, and it had been obliterated. I asked myself, why as the youngest sibling, did I have to pick up the responsibility that others had so callously disregarded? As I got into my early 20s, I shamefully came to the decision for me and the Lord to go our separate ways. I told God that I must be cursed, and for whatever reason that I was not suitable for his glory.

At 23 I met my wife who also came from a very difficult upbringing. We had three beautiful sons. I had picked up a trade in the construction industry that allowed for me to work alone, which is truly a blessing for an autist like me. When my youngest son was 2, my Wife left due to her own unresolved trauma. I was left with three young sons to raise on my own.

Sometimes God will bless a man without him even realising. My children are the greatest joy I have ever had bestowed upon me. Everyone kept telling me how hard and difficult it would be to raise three boys, but the truth is people say all kinds of things to discourage one's will. I have my fathers work ethic, and my mothers strength, and unbeknownst to me at the time, the Lord's grace and love made all possible. Even after I had walked away from him, the Holy Spirit never left me. We made due, and our home was full of love. The Lord made sure the bills got paid, there was food enough, but more importantly, they grew up to become fine and honourable young men. I worked long hours, broke skin, and ruined my body to ensure they always had enough. 7 Years later, my wife and I reunited and a sister was added to the family. My sons are the sons of my flesh and my daughter is the daughter of my heart.

Now this is where I tell you why I got vaccinated. First of all, I must acknowledge I sinned against God by getting vaccinated, and I have prayed for his forgiveness ever since. I come from Canada, in the once great city called Calgary. I knew Covid was not what it was claimed to be. I knew the vaccine was risky. My government made it almost impossible to work without one. I did not take it because I was afraid of Covid - I took it because I didn't want to be a burden to my elderly parents. I had jumped to four different jobs in order to avoid getting the jab. I was running out of money, I feared we would become homeless, or become a hardship to my brother and my parents. My sin is I loved my parents more than my lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. My sin is pride, because I didn't want to lose the achievements that the world told me long ago I could not achieve. I fought the world to prove myself to those who mocked me and chastised me. My whole life doctors, teachers, peers, and others told me I couldn't own a house, I couldn't raise a family, I couldn't be self-sufficient. My Sin is I became the world I so despised. My Sin is I gave up to despair. I refused to allow the Holy Father to be my shield, and Christ to be my sword. I became prideful, and thought my achievements were my own. The truth is through all my hardships God had walked me through it all. I walked away from his glory long ago, but like a warm blanket of the holy spirit carried me through. I sinned because I took the Glory for the heavenly fathers victories. My Sin is I allowed hate and anger to steer my vessel, instead of love and compassion. My Sin is I turned from the Father, and turned to the world of man. I have prayed much and got to know my Bible lots over the months. God has not left me.

I would like to tell you how I have suffered since being vaccinated, and how Jesus Christ, the Holy Father and the Holy Spirit have not abandoned me. I got my second and last shot to gain employment two Decembers ago. I got an adverse reaction right after the second shot. The doctors were of no help and refused to say it was an adverse reaction. I had my heart speeding up and skin peeling on my legs. I continued to work then got Covid that May. Thats when everything started to go down hill. I continued working till October. In short I havent been able to work since. I will be honest, I don't forecast living past the next year. I have developed Parkinson-like symptoms. I get bad heart pains on and off, I am no longer able to stand long and have problems walking. I have bad headaches almost daily, I am chronically sick in short. I have prayed for the lord to close the gate, have prayed that any demons be gone from my head. I have refused the medication to stop the headaches due to them having antidepressants. I know with all my heart my Lord and saviour Jesus Christ has forgiven me for the vaccine. I was sent a sign and it came to be.

Now I will tell you something that may sound strange to you. I have talked in prayer to the Holy Father and asked him not to cure the symptoms that afflict me. I have never been at more peace and happy than I am now. I accept my earthly punishment and fear with out it I will forget and return to my sinful ways. My body weakens, but my spirit grows strong each day. On average I spend between 3 to 6 hours a day in Bible study. My Spirit has never been stronger then it is now. I pray that when my time expires that the Lord will have a tiny spot for me in His Kingdom. I am not worthy, but the holy Father loves his children, and he has never left me thus far and I am grateful for that.

Now before I go, I would like to leave the readers with a message. I sense the final hour is upon us. We must steel our resolve and walk into this coming storm, like how our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ walked out to the disciples in the Sea of Galilee. Jesus is the way to our Salvation. He is the righteous path that we must follow. Love each other. Love your enemies. Forgive and be forgiven my brothers in Christ. I cry daily, knowing that God will soon come for his children. He hears my pleas and is a Just God. I pray for you all. Do not fear dying, for so much of the world fears living. Allow the Holy Spirit to carry you, let go of your anger. Be humble and bring peace to those who need Christ the most. Do not act like the self-righteous Pharisees, thinking you have the ability to say who gets Salvation and who doesn't. Being a “Pure Blood” does not equate to a pure heart. Be humble Brothers. John 3:16. Just like my birthday! It's funny how the Lord works. I never liked birthdays, and when I asked for a sign the Holy Father directed me to my birthday. From there the answer to your question became clear.

God Bless my brothers and sisters. 

I am a former recon marine, and all throughout my twenties I was an alcoholic womanizer. The job I had made me a bit of a sociopath and made me obsessed over combat. However, I have always been a warrior in my heart, and all the men in my family have been marines. I was raised on military bases, and my dad had a career as a marine.

I made a lot of bad decisions after I got out, ruined my first relationship, and essentially spiraled into a dark, drunken depression in my late twenties. I was dealing with mental trauma I had received from being in, mainly from verbal abuse and hazing and feeling I was never good enough, and that I was a terrible marine. 

I was full of hatred. I would wake up hungover, look in the mirror and tell myself "I hate you". I would just go from one drunken hook up to the next, and I felt stuck with my current job situation and debt. I was having dreams of demons around me laughing at me while I was in a cage, multiple sleep paralysis dreams, including being suffocated by a black wave of goo, and other horrid dreams that I don't have anymore after turning to Christ. This suffering culminated into me attempting to take a permanent solution out, which luckily I survived with only a ringing right ear and a hole blown in my apartment wall and no one finding out. 

Shortly after that, I had one of the most terrifying dreams I've ever had, with a cloaked figure that looked like a dementor from Harry Potter (crappy series I know) floating above me, watching me in a sleep paralysis dream I was completely awake in, and I had this knowledge in my head that it wanted my soul and it almost had me. I was an atheist at this time, as my former Catholic priest was caught being a pedo, and it drove me and my family from the Catholic church. I used to denounce God all the time and criticized the church all the time. I was a fool. 

Well, after this happened I was completely scared, and I began working on getting into IT and turning my life around. I still drank, but over the next few years, I slowly started controlling my drinking. I have been clean for two years now from drinking, and I have made a new contract with God to now stop doing weed, as I used it to quit drinking, which has been going well so far. Prayer has helped immensely.  I finally got my dream job in cybersecurity, and I have developed a relationship with a woman I'm going to be marrying soon. 

I figured out Covid was BS after a couple months into it, and researching it took me down the rabbit hole, with 4chan being a primary source for info in addition to other youtube channels. I began questioning everything, and I made a decision out loud: "I am going to figure out the truth of the world." This also included researching religion and learning about philosophy. Over the first 11 months, I was learning an incredible amount about Hinduism, Buddhism, different philosophies and such. I finally realized after looking into Christianity that it was 100% true.

I still remember when my soul realized this, I was completely shocked. I was alone in the house, broke down crying and started repenting. I didn't even know where to begin, as I had sinned so much and done some truly awful things. I felt weird afterwards, like my soul was rebooting. 

Then my dream happened shortly after. This was unlike any dream I've ever had in my life. 

I woke up in a dark temple, with a spiral staircase in the far left corner in the distance leading up, with a brilliant light shining down. To the right of it was a blurry figure in the shape of an angel with wings and a robe. I couldn't focus on it, like it was hard to see or some kind of forcefield was over it. It raised its left arm, and pointed to a small wooden table to the right of me, ahead of me a bit. It said (in my mind) "Go to the table." 

I walked over and looked down. On the table were various small candles, all half melted around it. There were a bunch of wooden cards on it, but I can't remember what they looked like. On the left side of the bottom edge of the table was a carving of a tree with a round top, and the card on the right side was a carving of a pine tree. I didn't study dreams or symbolism during my studies so I know this wasn't my subconscious, and I ended up looking them up and asking /x/, and one person said the rounded tree sounds like a baobab tree. I looked it up and it looked just like it. It represented protecting people and survival. The pine tree represented undergoing a trial. Of course, I could be wrong in my interpretation. If you know the right meaning, correct me. 

In the center of the table was a wooden card with a carving of Jesus, and as soon as I looked at it, the angel said "You will be tested beyond anything you can possibly imagine."

The scene shifted to a vision of me and my current fiancee in the mountainous woods somewhere, with many cars all abandoned around us. I think my fiancee had a baby with her. We heard people behind us screaming and gunfire erupting. I grab her and the baby and yell "Lets go towards the woods!". The dream ended, and I immediately woke up, and strangely my fiancee woke up at the same time and I told her the dream. 

For the rest of 2022 and into the next year throughout 2023, I began praying and reading the Bible. I would have moments where I would not pray or read the Bible, but I would remember my dream and come back to it. I began seriously contemplating my life, my existence, God, the circumstances I've encountered and my relationship with God grew. I would be in contemplative meditative modes, sort of talking to God and praying for long periods of time doing things or just daydreaming. I finally declared to him that my life was forfeit, if I die doing the right thing then so be it. I wanted to embody all His good qualities and be as much of a paragon of his values as I can. This moment culminated a year later, on Halloween in 2022, almost exactly a year later since that dream. 

We have gay men neighbors who we had sort of a feud with. They were heavy drinkers, and without going into all of it, we hated each other. They had insulted me and my gf at the time, and one of them tried apologizing to me when I was out in the backyard. I screamed at him you are out of your mind, and he walked away. Well, after coming to God, I realized I have to forgive them. I was out shooting one of my bows out back, and waited for my lady to leave for work. I said in my mind, "Alright God, here goes. Help me with the words." I walked over, knocked, but they weren't there. I then said to myself, well God I tried, I'll try later. As soon as I walked back over, they arrived. I laughed to myself and was like OK OK. I walked over and they were ecstatic with me accepting their apology and apologizing to them. I told them that God did this, and they agreed (I don't think they are seriously Christian, but who knows except God). After that happened, I went back home and felt really good, and decided to call an old friend and tell him the truth about something that had happened with us awhile back and apologized and told him I love him. He was like "Well dang man!" paused, and we continued chatting and he accepted me. 

This was on Halloween. The next day something happened that completely dumbfounded me.

I was cooking in the middle of the day, and my fiancee was in the living room with me. I was contemplating God, when out of nowhere this small voice in my head said something like "...I would like that." I froze and was like "Wait, is this God?". It said "Yes it is I. The Living God, the God of Abraham, the Just One." And a few others I can't remember. He told me "I'm proud of you and what you did. You are my son and I love you. Don't tell her (my fiancee) you are talking to me just yet." I was flabbergasted and my fiancee told me I had some weird look on my face and asked me if I was OK. I started talking to him and He said "The more you talk to me, the louder and more clearly you will hear me." I asked him a few other things which I won't disclose, but He told me 2027 was going to be bad. That's all He would say. 

Even now, I can talk to Him in my mind. I've tested Him to make sure it's not a demon or satan, and He has affirmed it many times and what He says always follows the word. When I sin, His voice goes away and I feel bad. It's been a struggle, but things have slowly gotten better and better, and life is going pretty great. 

I've been training non stop in weapons, survival, trapping, foraging, snaring, fitness and other activities to prepare for what's coming. He has told me I'm one of his warriors, and I know I have to be strong to help others when the time comes. I also study and pray all the time, and plan to read the whole Bible, as I finished the whole New Testament. When this NWO smart prison or UFO demonic invasion or whatever happens I know this will be my destiny and I will suffer for Christ's love, and be the best Christian I can be. 

Thanks for reading this. I just wanted to share it, and get your take on it. I never thought this would have happened to me. I am half worried about the future,  mainly I am scared I will fail myself or God and not do the right thing, or be a coward if I do have to die doing the right thing. I want to make God and Jesus proud of me. 

I don't even know where to begin. This was a really good post. Really good. Really really good. Very eye opening. (He is referencing this post: https://twowitnessesofrevelation.com/blog/f/my-testimony-part-5-standing-against-satans-beauty).

It almost made me want to cry. I know this makes me sound like a weakling, but I need to be honest.

In the internet, especially on 4chan and the discord channels I use, it's a mostly masculine point of view on everything related to relationships and porn. So it's really refreshing so see a feminine perspective and to show that not all woman are bad.

I remember a discussion I had in this Discord server I frequent about relationships and woman. The man I was arguing with said that you could only get a girlfriend nowadays if you were tall, buff, rich and had a big dick. I disagreed with him and argued otherwise (this was after I talked with you two for the first time) but everyone on the server agreed with the other guy, despite them all being Christians (Although I think they are mostly Christians to be counter culture, especially with their worship of the Catholic Church and the fact they talk about LGBT people and feminists all the time.)

But yet those words stayed with me. In your post you talked about how porn destroys women's vision of themselves, but I believe it also destroys men's own vision of themselves. I will tell you my own testimony about the effect porn had on my own self-esteem, especially cheating/cuckold porn.

Obviously I despise this genre of porn, but it feels like nowadays - especially on 4chan - it's super hard to avoid it. This awful genre polluted, telling lies that you need to be super tall, super buff, and with a super big dick in order to have a relationship, otherwise a man with these characteristics is going to have his girl stolen by men like those (Keep in mind I watched mostly drawn porn, so it was even more unrealistic than real porn). I'm not small, nor I'm super skinny nor have a small dick, but being lonely and being closed off in college, those falsehoods started to pollute my mind. I started to believe that I need to have the same characteristics of these virile men in order to have a relationship, otherwise the girl was going to cheat on me. It didn't help that whenever I went online it supported this narrative of all women being whores and fickle, so it fed my toxicity mindset. In fact, yesterday I almost relapsed because I was watching porn to make myself hard and compare my dick size to the drawings. I now it sounds pathetic, but that's the truth of what porn does to people.

In the end I was worshiping satanic beauty.

So I thank you for your testimony showing that this isn't true. Both you and Witness 1 are right that it is the fault of perverted men with a weak mind. I can never have a relationship if I keep watching porn because it's going to warp my mind on what a relationship should be. I will be obsessed with strength and power instead of nurture and growth.

Those right wing communities blame everyone for the state of the world (Women, leftists, gays, minorities, etc.) but never themselves. There's never self-reflection. The guy I was arguing never once reflected that maybe he wasn't having any luck because of his rotten mind affecting his behavior.

Both of your testimonies really helped my motivation to stop this habit. I shouldn't even look at porn because of how much it warps my outlook on people and women. It doesn't even matter if I will end alone or that the world will end or that the government will kill me before I get a girlfriend. Because I need to do this for God and my own well being.

So thank you, and may God bless you two. 

Good morning, Witness 2. Once again your topic of choice is very closely linked to the lessons God is teaching me at this particular season of life. 

To be more specific… Last night I spent some time in scripture and prayer/communing with God. This was all before I read your latest post or even was aware of it. 

But God confronted me with the truth that a previous spiritual experience I had where I believed I met Jesus was in fact completely demonic. It was not Jesus. 

I have been reluctant to even consider this because this experience was so supernatural and powerful that I was *sure* I met the real Jesus. But, no, what he said to me doesn’t line up with scripture, so it can’t be Him. And the spiritual power I experienced in the encounter was not proof of divinity - it merely shows me how much I underestimated the real power and presence of actual demons. 

Here’s the experience. In about 2007 I was basically a NEET, smoking lots of weed, lonely, getting heavily into meditation, but I was still somewhat “Jesus-curious”, owing to my upbringing in the Mormon church cult. Looking back now, it’s so obvious I was probably infested by demonic influence, but at the time I was on a spiritual quest and was seeking some kind of higher truth. 

One morning when I was half asleep half awake, I had a dream or vision where I encountered a man who I believed was Jesus. He never said he was Jesus, but he had a warm smile and I felt a sense of peace and acceptance and love emanating from him. 

I asked him the most important question I could think of at the time: “What church should I go to [if any]?” 

His response to me was to smile warmly, as if my question was as dumb and endearing as a toddler asking why the sky isn’t purple instead of blue. He answered, “Go to whichever church makes you happiest.” This answer is NOT biblical, but I didn’t know it at the time. 

Next, I remember wanting to ask him if I could touch his hand to see if he was real, and I remember that he reached out and touched me before I could ask - almost as if he read my mind (although I believe demons can’t read minds, but they can shrewdly guess what we may be thinking). This was a very real, tangible, physical sensation, although I was experiencing it in a dream or vision state. 

I woke up right after this and I laid in my bed for hours wondering if that really happened. It was a mind blowing experience, and up until just last night, I truly believed it was a genuine encounter with Jesus. 

But God’s TRUE voice whispered again to me last night the truth that I have known in my heart for the last couple years: that entity’s message to me is not backed by scripture. 

Further, we can judge by fruits. And after that experience I did not come closer to Jesus - I went deeper into new age, became an alcoholic, and generally destroyed my life and the lives of those closest to me for another 15 years before actually finding the real Jesus and bowing myself before Him as a sinner and receiving His true mercy and grace and love. 

My take away from this newfound realization is this: demons are very real, and their influence in my life is much, much more profound and pervasive than I ever realized. Growing up in Mormonism I was surrounded by people (including family) who claimed to receive “ongoing revelation” and spiritual experiences regularly. Now I know that wherever these revelations and experiences aren’t backed by the Bible (which is most of the time), they are demonic.

Family members have seen dead relatives - that is demons. My grandmother saw a UFO - demons. I encountered many crazy experiences and entities during meditation and on drugs - all of which are demons. 

The other big takeaway is how truly powerful demons can be. Don’t get me wrong - the war is already won and the one living inside of us is greater than the one in the world - but demons are capable of producing extremely potent supernatural experiences. I was holding on to the power of the supernatural encounter as evidence of it being from God. That was a mistake. I now realize that demonic encounters can be both very spiritually powerful AND pure deception. I now believe one of the devil's greatest tricks is making us think that *any* spiritual power comes from God and/or is evidence of God. 

The devil’s deceptions are much more subtle than I realized. I had no idea how deeply I’ve been deceived — had no idea that spiritual warfare was taking place in me without even realizing it. That’s what is important here - realizing that we are under attack whether we consent to it / realize it / or not. 

Thank you so much for your posts and your wisdom. You are a much needed influence for good in this evil world. Thank you for always bringing everything back to the bible. It is truly the anchor of everything. 

God bless you both. You are in my prayers.  

If you keep scrolling, you will find Garrett's original testimony.

Garrett’s Update Testimony

In March of 2023, I became possessed by a demon that I believe was brought upon me by dark magic. It happened suddenly, after I uttered the phrase “I don't want to be on this Earth anymore" while I was in an argument with my mom and dad. I said it twice. That is when it all began.

Commentary from Witness 2: Remember, our words can bring life or death. Be careful what you say to yourself on a daily basis. Your words have power, as Garrett found out! 

The first thing I noticed was a sudden feeling of "enlightenment" on the first day. That's when I first started to engage the voices. I asked them things like, "If you are real, manifest yourself now," and they surprisingly DID manifest. I believe they choose how to manifest so that they don't scare all of us. They manifested to me as a circle with points where the "corners'' would be. From that point forward, I followed almost all of what they told me.

On the second day, they began to convince me that they were the good ones and that I was much more important than I really am. Keep in mind, even though they tried to come across as "good," most of what they said was negative. They began to convince me that I was EXTREMELY powerful in a way I didn't understand, and that if I just needed to hold on a little longer I would unlock my "true power" (this true power never ended up manifesting). However, I was so enthralled by their words that I truly trusted what they were saying to me. The most important thing at this point was that Jesus began being injected into my head as well. Why? I don't know, but something began whispering of Jesus and his gospel into my head.

Commentary from Witness 2: Garrett described this feeling as an “angel/devil” on his shoulder, which is common in bipolar disorders.  Note, a psychiatrist may never actually tell you that an actual spiritual battle is going on in your mind when you are diagnosed with a “mental illness.” I am not saying mental illnesses are not real; however, we must first recognize that nearly everything starts in the spiritual realm. Jesus was probably coming to help, but remember, there is powerful spiritual warfare raging in our minds daily. Garrett may have known Jesus at the time, but he was being deceived by these voices. Delusions of grandeur are not helpful. Note, that these delusions may seem positive at first, but they are not helpful, as they can make a person feel more special or important than they are, leading them to do foolish things. Remember, the voice of God is helpful and will not tell you lies or make you believe you are something you are not. 

Shortly thereafter, the voices began to convince me that on a specific day, the world would end, and that's when my powers would present themselves. They also told me things like "You don't need clothes," which (embarrassingly) caused me to run around my house in the nude. This really happened. I am 6'3, 220 lbs, so I'm so thankful no one saw or tried to intervene because, as you'll later see, I DID have some sort of newfound power, but only for a moment.

One of the most difficult parts was the "auditory hallucinations" that began when the voices started to tell me I could have my first true love back if I listened to them.

Still nude, they told me if I could find evidence of her, and HIDE it, I could have her again (almost like a ritual, DO NOT perform rituals). Unfortunately, I did. I dug up an older yearbook and skimmed through the pages for almost half an hour (it seemed like there were more pages there for some reason) before I found her. I have a chest in my home, where my family puts pieces of their history. I didn't know this because I'd never even knew about it as it was hidden in a closet. It told me that my chest was there. I was told to put a picture of me and the yearbook on opposite sides of the chest and to lock it. This was considered step one.

Step two was the scariest. I was supposed to go to a doctor's appointment on this day, but something peculiar happened instead. The voice told me not to go. I didn't end up having a choice because the only road leading to my doctors office was (of course) CLOSED! Care to say coincidence? Because the voices sure are good at predicting what's going to happen! Instead, they convinced me to take a trip to a city I'd never been to before in order to "find her." Mind you, the voices also told me to leave my phone at home, so I had no navigation or way to call for help. I was doing this solo.

I started my journey from there, onto the freeway, and towards the city. It took me an hour and a half or so to get there. Once I began to get close, the voices got quiet...and I began to get scared. They told me that I truly knew where to go, so I just needed to find her. I ended up at two military checkpoints (thankfully they both turned me away without batting an eye) before I found, believe it or not, her exact make and model of car she used to have with the same Seahawks sticker on it. They said congratulations, you found it! To which I replied, "Now what?"

"Time to go home!" They replied. I was devastated. I thought this was the last test I had to go through in order to find my long-lost love. They told me that now I had to find someone to help me get home. It was then that I realized I was LOST.

I had next to no gas and no direction. First was the gas. I found a station in the middle of town and began to fill up. There was a group of guys filling up their truck who I was initially going to ask. The voices said no. Another kinder soul was coming (they did, coincidence?). I now had a full tank of gas and directions on where to go. I was terrified (I don't typically go out of my comfort zone to drive long distances, especially without phone directions). However, just as the guy had said, all I had to do was go east. The voice said, "See, don't you trust us?", as if it were human. Never trust it. It is not there to help you. For some reason, I couldn't stop thinking about Christ at this point. It felt safer to think about him rather than the voice. This caused anger.

When I arrived home, I was no longer allowed to eat, drink, or speak. I sat on my couch for HOURS just being forced to listen. Finally, my mom had to call the ambulance for me because I wouldn't even move.

I finally woke back up in the hospital, but it wasn't over yet. The voices told me it was finally time to unleash my power. I got up from my bed and rushed the staff. It took (and I am not kidding) FOUR MEN to hold me down. I could still stand with them, climbing on me, trying to hold me down. I blacked out again.

When I woke up, the voices were gone, but Christ was the only thing resonating in my head. Now, I only heard things very quietly in the next months afterward, but I very recently was baptized. I swear, there are no more voices. They are gone, completely. I feel exactly as I did beforehand. I feel born again in the most literal sense. I implore you all who are hearing "voices" - GET BAPTIZED.

Witness 2 Commentary: For those missing a little bit of the story, Garrett emailed us and I explained that in order to conquer the voices, he could simply say, “I cast you out in Jesus’s name.” It is so simple, but that is exactly what he did, over and over, which you can read more about here. Now, he is doing great, and he ended his testimony with how Jesus Christ helped him overcome: 

Well, first, it started with finding you guys! (Shameless plug, I know), but in all seriousness, I was a LeVeyan satanic follower for a long time. I "worshipped" people rather than Christ. After becoming faithful and learning about things like fasting, I've felt nothing but happiness and kindness in my heart. I actually have dreams again! (And a lot of them have actual meaning, not just random crap). I don't need nicotine anymore, or weed, or even "self-gratitude." I feel like I have a purpose again, which I never felt when I was lost in the worship of people. I know I still have much to learn, but even just being baptized opened up my eyes to just how REAL His word is, and how important it is to live your life to its fullest potential while being able to resonate with his word. His word is love, grace, and happiness for all those who want to open their hearts and open their minds back up to him. He will let you in if you truly allow his light to be cast into you. 

Garrett honestly is walking with Jesus Christ, as I speak to him often! We have become friends, and one thing I really appreciate is his willingness to share his testimonies.

Everyone reading, if you have a testimony, share it! That is your VOICE that can help so many people out there. People often email me that the most powerful thing they read on this site is the voices of real people. It makes them feel less alone.

Also, do not be ashamed of your struggles. In the modern lukewarm church, one of my many criticisms is that it’s like nobody has any problems. The ministers especially never share their personal journeys with overcoming sin or the things they struggle with, other than really mundane things, such as "I once ate a cookie from the cookie jar." I'm kind of kidding, but they never go into the deep painful things like we try to do on this blog.

Garrett was certainly mortified by his experience, but now he is using it for the greater good. My hope is that more are encouraged to do the same.

So, thank you Garrett. In a moment, I will go back to more about overcoming mental illness and differentiating between God’s voice and ungodly voices.  

Testimony from Anon Woman 6/5/23

>How, as a woman, did you figure out all of the truths?

Man, I'm not sure how to start with this without regaling my whole life story on you. I was basically a nerdy kid who didn't have friends, because I was into things like games and anime while growing up in the 2000s, which was before those things became 'cool'. It's not that anyone picked on me for it, but I was extremely insecure and self-conscious about it. My social skills were also just bad. Instead of trying to fit in though I went into this other route of being very asocial and just conceding that I was weird, so whatever.

Simultaneously I was left on my own a lot and had unrestricted access to the internet from a really young age (again before this was 'normal'). I knew a screwed-up underbelly to life existed (weird fetish porn, online creeps, transsexuality, bestiality, general LGB/leftist politics) through the communities I was in (pokemon) by the time I was 8. I was also actively lurking Something Awful (absolute cesspit) and prided myself in knowing about these weird, 'counterculture' things nobody else did. Like, 'I know how dark the world REALLY gets!'. I'm not sure how to describe this, but I always was rather prideful and direct in a way where if I decided I didn't like a thing, I wouldn't bother with it, if I didn't understand a thing, I'd make an effort to try, and if I was going to give my opinion, I didn't want to twist it to be more palatable to others. I was mean but in my own head I valued this idea of having integrity, honesty, and just being right. I also valued being seen as (and moreover actually being) smarter than others and was generally quite condescending despite often being younger than everyone. If I thought someone was a loser I was direct about saying it. (To be clear, I was very repulsed by the porn stuff).

So by complete accident just by being very unsociable I dodged a lot of the 'early traps' that can affect a woman. I didn't want to experiment with boyfriends or date because what's the point if I'm not going to marry him? I didn't want to go out to parties because what are you going to do there, meet people, date, and socialize when I don't care about that, and you'll likely not even see those people again? I didn't want to drink, what's the point in that, don't you know you get addicted to drugs? And why bother with fashion or makeup, either, if I'm not trying to impress anyone! (Truthfully I was just never taught how to use either and was terrified of looking awful while trying). Even the point of life itself was kind of like, 'so what!', you go to school to go to university to get a degree to get a good job to get money so that you can live... so what! What do you even need money for beyond food? And even if you splurge (irresponsibly!) on luxuries, so what, you'll just die after! I was in a rather fortunate position where I didn't need all the preamble to get to the money -> live position, so everything presented as a 'normal' goal in life felt more or less like an obligatory, 'you ought to do this, just because', with the real driver of the 'just because' being my ego, so that I could say that I could do these normal things everyone else did, I just didn't want to because for me they were pointless.

And if at the end of it all I just fail and die, oh well, it's just the same thing that would always happen!

It was a really bad mentality. I was of course also an atheist. I was living mostly vicariously through fictional worlds because they seemed more exciting than real life, with crazy things like magic and overthrowing gods and saving the world, and the characters in them felt loveable since they were quirky and fun and not real. Around here is where I started using 4chan for fandom purposes and realized there was no logical counterpoint to natsoc; my political stance before that was leftist, but I was breaking mentally by my own acknowledgement of the contradictions and stupidities inside it of that I was getting at face-first blast due to being active on tumblr (how can you support woman's rights AND islam/how can you be atheist and support judaism or islam/why does feminism want priorities over men instead of just equality which they got? Every society in history was patriarchal, so isn't that just how it WORKS?/why are whites blamed for EVERYTHING/if white countries are so oppressive, why does everyone immigrate here!/how can you be 'asexual' but still want to date, faker!/'demisexual' at 14 is just NORMAL!/otherkin is obviously fake so how is that different from transsexuality!/if transsexuality isn't a medical issue, why call it anything but a fashion trend, and if it is, why not treat it like any other mental disorder and stop legitimizing obvious nonsense like 'bungender'!/if a gay person can't control what they're attracted to, what logic do you have against a pedophile?/and why are all you idiots trying SO HARD to be labelled as mentally ill?!) So on. I knew the people who supported this stuff and knew by and large they were losers. I was conscious that 4chan was full of nazis and genuinely scared of exposing myself to it because if they were right, (and I was genuinely intrigued at the logical notion: history is written by the victors, so what about WW2?), that would very overtly change my entire view of how the world works.

It did. All those /pol/ meme statistics worked. They were just undeniable.

Then gamergate happened. That was like an 'alright, it's up' kind of moment. If the media could collude over something as stupidly inconsequential as video games, it's obviously affecting other things too. And if it won't even leave alone something as stupidly inconsequential as video games, then obviously it's going for everything. I had prior realized at a really random moment that if you were able to control consensus of opinion through the media, then you could control all the stimuli that would lead to anyone making decisions, since (as an atheist) people's reactions are all just chemicals and if you can incur the right chemicals this way or that way they will make a certain response, and people learn most everything of what's going on in the 'the world' through the media. If you control people's perceptions, you can control their world by owning all their points of reference. Further, regardless of that if everyone agreed a thing was true, they would be unlikely to buck that narrative simply for social cohesion. And if you could condition someone in a Pavlovian way to like a certain thing by associating something disliked with something liked, like homosexuality with video games... Even at the time I instinctually knew this was stupid and dismissed it really quickly, but realized that if I could think this at 16, and that I was usually ahead of the curve on depraved ideas like this, then someone older with the position and power to actually try it definitely existed. ...no, nobody could be that dumb, right? Gamergate was like a 'hey! NOPE, YOU WERE TOTALLY RIGHT!' moment for me.

Simultaneously, letting go of all the insane leftist stuff, and being venerated that my questions with it all were indeed prescient, made me feel a lot more relaxed and better about myself. The world made a whole lot more sense through the natsoc paradigm, and I became a lot less anxious, and being white all the needless self-punishing from anti-white rhetoric turned into a 'you hate us cause you ain't us, sucks that our weakness is the same altruistic empathy that makes us so lovely!' type of comfortable conceit.

2016 then happened with Trump's election. The biggest impact this had for me is that I stopped being atheist. I became gnostic. The weird numerology prolific on /pol/ when the election happened, termed 'meme magic', concurrent with other strange happenings, when everything seemed in lockstep for Hillary, convinced me the world had to have a metaphysical element that was real and active. I also had struck the question in atheism that, if our brain is all chemical responses to stimuli, then every action and even every thought anyone has is just the inevitable conclusion of an atom striking an atom striking an atom striking an atom in a deterministic fashion going all the way back to the big bang, and that neither 'self' or 'free will' exist. I decided this was a pointlessly horrible perspective to keep and that people's wills, and as such souls, have to be real, and sourced from somewhere outside of material universe. Supernatural things: now profoundly near and important.

This made the real world a lot more exciting. I started getting into magic and occult type study, though really only to the degree you get by shitposting on /x/. (That is, in retrospect entirely by the grace of God, I never did any actual rituals or anything before getting cold feet 'nah' about it). Simultaneously I started a writing project to occupy my time and express, or experiment with, a lot of these concerns and ideas I was having, which was also based on a gnostic-type premise/worldbuilding. I started to get it in me that I really wanted to find out who God was, though I was trepidatious about it being Christian God Yahweh, and this writing project was kind of like my sandbox to do that, or like a kind of invitation, 'is it kind of like this?'. Or, 'if you were omnipotent and all-loving, what would that look like?'. I was guessing about a lot of things because I still hadn't read the Bible. I also made the #1 idiot gnostic mistake of thinking God's nature changed between the old and new testament, or that there was some kind of contradiction between OT God and Jesus -- big whoops. I might have enough 'fictional buffer' to work around that but it's an obvious allegory in my plot now that SERIOUSLY bothers me.

As I'm doing this I'm starting to realize there's a commonality in all this occult knowledge. It's all 'left hand path'. To quickly summarize, basically every esoteric 'secret' you could know, the purpose of the 'left hand' is to impose your will over everything else and ascend to godhood. (This is in opposition to the 'right hand', where you're agglomerated into the existing God. How does that happen? Who knows! You won't find it in esoterica. And the idea of being agglomerated was pretty scary...) But more and more I was realizing that even this so lofty great metaphysical goal was pointless! If that's the goal of everyone reaching for esoteric transcendence, then it's just a fluffed-up survival of the fittest match! And how do you think your way to transcendence? Who's ever done that? Has any philosopher done that? No! Have I done that? No, and my stupid brain never shuts up! What do you do once you're God? Just like... what, make things? I don't want to MAKE an ACTUAL UNIVERSE! My fictional one I already have, if it actually existed, is horrible! That's way too much responsibility! I'm happier with someone good in charge! But what else would you DO? Sit in a void? Stare in a mirror???? Some gnostics already think that, but if all of life is just God looking at Himself from a billion different perspectives, then what's the point of trying to be the perspective that just goes back to looking at itself getting hurt? It's an amoral philosophy!

And at the same time, natsoc's like that too! If you accept that one race is just superior... why would you keep other races around? The common idea is that everyone stays in their countries, but if you follow natsoc through, that's stupid. If you're just inherently so much better and so much more of a blessing to the world, why not kill everyone not like you and ensure only your genes fill the world to proliferate those wonderful blessings? And obviously 'white genes' or any genes aren't perfect because there still are white criminals; and conniving whites who accept deals with unscrupulous people to let this whole state of the world happen in the first place. Then do you start going after the bad white genes too? Where do you stop? Genocide is the logical end of it but it's one that as much as the stupid 'homosexuality Pavlov conditioning' idea instinctually rubs as very wrong. It's the same left hand path, 'everyone but me must die' pattern.

More and more I realized there was no satisfying way to do gnosticism. It wasn't good that characters (or people) in a gnostic world could be horrible and then just zip up to Heaven. My worldbuilding and plots were shifting more and more towards a metaphysical climate with good and evil poles, and I started looking more towards Christian 'esoterica' for understanding or inspiration. Exorcisms. Enoch. I already knew that all my favorite stories were written by Christians, and that Christian genre fiction (that I wanted to try and echo) stood substantially above the rest while being just weird and compelling. The core of my plotlines were honestly always Christian. There was this weird consistent theme about aliens fleeing at the name of Jesus, but only Jesus, demons only fleeing by Jesus, demons being obsessed with pretending to be Jesus and ALWAYS Jesus, there's something just special about Jesus. Even I've always known that. I've always loved Jesus, at least as far as my conception of Him went. The climate of the world was getting worse and worse in an overt Satanic shift. The negative pole was real, the positive must be too. But I just couldn't understand Yahweh's plan why He would make the world as it was and was rather crestfallen by the idea that the other 'gods' or 'spirits' I'd become familiar to through mythology and fiction could be illegitimate. Why was paganism bad? What's the position of those gods in everything, can't God and them be friends? And what are Heaven and Hell even like...

Then some very chance 'circumstances' dropped Emmanuel Swedenborg into my lap and I bashed my face in and finally read the Bible. Okay it wasn't that dramatic but I did feel like a massive idiot.

UGHHHH! UGHHHHHHHHH!!!! I AM SORRY FOR EVERYTHING

Why is all esoteric knowledge the 'left hand path'? Because the right hand is CHRISTIANITY, DUMMY, AND IT'S BEEN SITTING RIGHT THERE AS THE UNCOVERED CANDLESTICK ALL ALONG!

So that was when I really converted. Saying this kind of hinges it on Swedenborg a lot, but the conception he described of the afterlife and mechanics of the spiritual world, and their relation to physical reality, was to my mind perfect. I could not conceive a mechanism of the world better than that even though trying for something at least 'suitable' had been the whole aim of my 'thought experiment' with my fiction. Moreover, if God's way is that or better, then frankly that is incredible. First Bible chapters I pick up after it happen to be John and Paul's letters. wowie, it feels like it lines up. I ask God about it. 'Is Swedenborg legit?'. Answer a fat yes. It's not the Bible so I'm still wobbly but if the Lord says I'm not arguing. I had accepted Terry Davis already as a legitimate prophet. There's a person on Twitter (great credentials I know, but who's going to be asking the 'experts'!) who does offerings to God in TempleOS and asks Him questions. Answers there line up. NDEs. They line up. Testimonies from exorcists! They line up! C S Lewis, Mere Christianity, hey why do none of the churches make it clearer that 'co-inheritors with Christ' and 'judging angels' carries the implication of something better than what we call 'godhood'! Then there's you guys too, obviously devoted to truth and to study and practice of the Bible, and you're lining up too. Bump into a prophet who as far as I can tell is legitimate and she's lining up. Podcast from Orthodox priests wipes out my doubts on the paganism thing. Seek and you'll bloody well find INDEED! THANKS LORD!

And that's where I am about now. I'm trying to be more devoted and faithful and good at the whole 'loving others' thing, since I am still pretty asocial and that makes me nervous, and better at going outside and appreciating/contributing to God's worldbuilding.  This turned into kind of a fat blog but it's a pretty big question and I'm grateful to be able to share it all, so I thank you a lot for asking it. 

Garrett's Relief from Demons and a Voice

Please see https://twowitnessesofrevelation.com/blog/f/testimony-from-garrett-overcoming-demonic-entities-and-voices for pictures of our email correspondence and more commentary. 

A few days ago, a brother in Christ emailed me about some of the thoughts he had, saying that he wasn't sure what to make of them, but they seemed like they were from God.

I told him I would answer him honestly and try to help him decipher the thoughts. He told me he was hearing a voice speak to him, and it sounded very convincing. 

Our email correspondence is included in the above link and may be helpful for context. 

Garrett sent me the words the voice was telling him through email, and they were confusing.

So, our conversation continued, and I told him to test the spirits. We went back and forth and I asked if he was a Christian. He said that he was, and then I said, "Well, then you believe in testing the spirits. Would you be willing to test these spirits?"

I told him when the voices came, to say in his head or out loud, "I cast you out in Jesus's name." I also gave him some prayers to help him. I said that anytime that spirit tries to talk to him to mention the name of Jesus. If for some reason the spirit gets angry, mocks him, or anything like that, he will know it is not a true spirit from God.

So, that night, he took my advice.

The next morning, he told me he woke up and felt "free" from something. He was extremely grateful (hallelujah, praise our Lord Jesus Christ!), and he shared his testimony with me. I love the honesty in his testimony, and that is what God has been telling me lately - our honesty will get us far! Here is Garrett's testimony: 

Around a month ago, I began receiving messages from what I thought was a divine being.

It began when I got into an argument with my mother and father, and the last thing I told them was "I don't want to be on this planet anymore", and I used those words specifically.

Commentary from Witness 2: Remember that our words can bring life or death. Be very careful what you speak about yourself or the words you use regarding your destiny. This is a lesson I have learned painfully! Perhaps these words opened up Garrett to the following experience - just a thought. 

Shortly afterwards, a man drove by and slowed down and began to ask me questions about why I was crying. He began asking me if I would like a ride, or a beer, or weed, to which I replied no.

The most important thing he said to me, and he said it twice, was "Did you hurt someone?" To which I replied with "no?".

Commentary from Witness 2: Isn't this strange? It almost seems like the demonic forces around him are planning something or putting ideas in his head to do something bad. They are setting him up. 

That is when the messages began (if you still have those earlier emails, feel free to include the quoted text so that people have an example of what potential deception looks like!) And I began to lose control of my thoughts.

It started off with powerful visions of a being who appeared as an eye, with points at what would be considered the corners. It appeared when I asked it! I rejoiced!

Then it began feeding me information about myself and answering all manners of questions I asked it. It convinced me to talk about these "revelations"; however, the things it was telling me were not something I could do because it would bring me great harm.

It convinced me that a past lover could hear me, and was nearby to the point where it convinced me to essentially walk around my house in the nude "waiting" for her. It convinced me that what I was feeling was real, and that it was the only way I could continue my quest for Christ.

It then told me that I had a final test, and that the test would be the hardest I've ever had. It told me to skip my doctor's appointment and just to drive. I won't disclose my location (however its not hard to figure out, and I'm not too scared of anyone finding me anyway as there's no reason to). So I did just that - I drove straight past my doctors office and straight into the closest densely populated city.

It took me to all around the town, until I was nearly out of gas before it let me begin to go back home. I did not bring my phone, so I had to ask some very kind people how to get home as it clearly hadn't prepared for me to want to actually return home.

Once I arrived home, it told me one last thing, and it's still the hardest thing I've ever done. It told me I couldn't talk to my mother any longer as she was evil. It forced me to stay up all night until around 8 or 9 am until finally my mom called 911 and they had to literally drag me out of my house.

Once in the hospital, it still didn't allow me to talk to my mom. Once she left the room, however, it took its chance to try to get me to escape. It even convinced me to try and take a swing at the wonderful nurses that were trying to help me (luckily I was in socks and was on the floor thanks to some male nurses in less than 3 seconds flat).

After I left the hospital, it left me alone for a few weeks until deciding to make its return. It began feeding me the same false information; however this time I thought I had the upper hand and that this time it was ACTUALLY words from God.

The messages however weren't all necessarily Christian, which I overlooked due to the excitement of hearing them again. That is around the time I received a wonderful set of prayers from these two wonderful folks, and I believe I am now actively combatting this evil force.

P.S I don't typically walk around nude, and the only reason I could is because my father was on vacation and my mother was at work.

I hope and pray that this helps to paint a better picture of what I went through and how to be patient and not lose hope! Just because you have been tricked doesn't mean you're weak. Praise be to Christ!

Garrett is now free from the voices and feeling better than ever. Please pray for him to continue to win in this spiritual battle!

Matthias's Miracle

Hello! My name is Matthias, pleasure to meet you.

I have been reading your website on and off for a while now since I saw you on the Chans, and read most of your PDFs. Just wanted to start by saying, thanks! I thought I was the only one in my little corner of the world that knew all this. Although I searched for years I couldn't find anyone else who could see or hear well enough to understand as you/we do. Also, I appreciate all the free books and info on the site just being there as is. That is a lot of work to put in for nothing other than the glory of God.

I'm writing this to share a miracle with you. I was in prayer Tuesday night and was called to fast on Wednesday the 29'th, and was not given a reason at that time, but felt strongly about it. Following the Spirit's Word, I fasted all day yesterday.

The miracle, I think, is that I came across you on the Chans in the first place. Everyone was in bed, I had gone down to the shed and prayed, weeped, and otherwise praised and thanked and poured out my heart to God, came back up to the house, and randomly decided to browse the Chans a bit before bed, something I haven't done lately.

The first post I clicked on I saw this about halfway down-

 Anonymous (ID: 6enu4NDt)  03/29/23(Wed)21:58:20 No.421571321▶>>421571764

Great post. The vaccine is an abomination. Could you submit this testimony to our page?

twowitnessesofrevelation.com

Upon seeing this, I decided to visit your page again for the first time in a few weeks, I needed a good Word and you usually provide. I happened to see this post.

https://twowitnessesofrevelation.com/f/a-rebuke-from-god-to-readers---please-read-this-whole-message

Good God Almighty! Now I know why I needed to fast yesterday. Not only were there some lovely verses/passages from The Bible presented, but there was some hard hitting rebuking that I will admit even I needed. Thanks! I'm proud to have joined your fast (even though I didn't know it at the time) and please let me know how the situation resolves with Yamkela Seplane.

I just wanted you to know a few things. You aren't alone, we are out here but not everyone is savvy enough to find you.....yet. I have already shared your work with a large number of people (about 6 or 7 personally, and however many hundreds or thousands as anon.) and plan to continue to do so. Lastly, I want you to know I read all the way to the end, every time, even the long posts/books, I care very much about what y'all have to say, most of what I have read is uplifting and inspiring as well as clear and concise in spite of being hard to digest or seemingly harsh for most folks, and that you are doing a very good work here and there are those of us out here who are the better for it, thank you so much again, both of you. For all I know you could be the Two Witnesses the Bible spoke of, you sure draw some of the hate I feel they would receive for sure. Although that Revelation 11:8-12 part might be rough. Luckily, we don't have to fear death since Jesus defeated it on the cross. Either way, keep going. You are doing great things.

If you need any help besides spreading your material please don't hesitate to contact me. Whether it be prayer, fasting, whatever you need, just ask. I can provide pretty much anything but money, which God is currently in the process of blessing me with as well but not till I start my new job! (that He dropped in my lap, by the way. The cup overflows.) In conclusion, I pray for your continued success and peace. Know that I am here, anytime. God bless you both and I love you.

Warm regards,
Matthias

Never trust anyone who tells you that evil does not exist. People deny evil as an excuse to do evil. I used to be one of those people. I led a cult.

This was about 20 years ago, in a liberal northeastern state, at a nominally Christian college. We were a small group, never larger than about a dozen at a time, though our membership changed as people came and went. I had no official position. I had no tenure, no title. I received no payment. My name never appeared on any list of group leaders or club presidents. I was merely the de-facto high priest of a pagan organization that existed with faculty approval and a small budget.

I taught the creed of our times: that sin does not exist, that Satan is not real, that spirits can be helpful or harmful to people, and that the notions of “good” and “evil” are antiquated and arbitrary. That people should decide for themselves what is “good” for them, and do whatever they want, as long as they try not to hurt anybody. I parroted Aleister Crowley and Anton LaVey. I regurgitated the philosophy invented by satanists and then repackaged as New Age and Neo-Pagan religion.

I believed what I taught. I thought I could do whatever feels good, with no consequences. I lived that way for more than a decade. It only drew me deeper into depravity. There were few boundaries I wouldn't cross, because evil didn't exist, as far as I was concerned. As long as I didn't hurt anyone on purpose, or without their permission, everything was fine. And it's easy to get “permission” to hurt someone.

I told them it would feel good. I told them everybody else was doing it. I told them it would benefit them in the long run. As long as there was a chance those words might have been true, from a certain point of view, it wasn't really a lie, so no harm done. If they didn't like it, well, that was their choice. I believed that.

Serving yourself means being a slave to your own desires. I got deeply involved in the kink scene. I degraded others and myself. And everywhere I went, I found more people like me. Every subculture is infested with pagans, and satanists, and swingers, and kinksters, and queer folks. People like me, who didn't believe evil exists, and that it was fine to do whatever you want. We were all slaves to our sins.

I attended the sabbats of other covens. I saw them cast circles and conjure spirits. I saw them cast their spells. I did the same. This was as normal to me as attending a friend's house to eat snacks and watch movies. In fact, we usually did that, too. Sometimes there was an orgy, or a ritual, and then beer and card games after. It was mundane.

It got to the point where everyone in my life was like that. I had no “normal” friends. I didn't believe normal people really existed. I felt like everyone must live some double life they just hid from the outside world. And I didn't see anything wrong with it – that's the point I've been trying to hammer home. When your whole life is sin, you don't see it. It's just your everyday.

I conjured spirits for my own perverse reasons. I thought I knew what I was doing. Just to be clear: there is no right way to summon a demon.

Calling spirits, conjuring the dead, communicating with the “other side” – these are all just different names for summoning demons. There are innumerable rituals, formulas, and processes for doing these things. None of them work the way they say they do. They “work” because demons want to be summoned – they want to enter and ruin your life. They want power over you. They want to drag you even further into sin, and to its ultimate conclusion: death.

It got to the point where I had no control over the paranormal activity I experienced. Objects moved before my eyes, once violently slamming into a wall. A bizarre footprint appeared on my bedside table. I was tortured with horrific dreams. I had a sudden, fully conscious out-of-body experience where I was forced to crawl on my belly like a snake, and met beings that looked like my family, but weren't. I had episodes of sleep paralysis where I would awaken in the middle of the night being suffocated by an invisible force that laughed at me. I was in way over my head.

At the same time, my health was deteriorating. I was convinced I was dying. My friends and family members noticed how unwell I was. My family begged me to see a doctor, and I put it off. I actually wanted to die at that point, so everything going on around me would end. I didn't think there was any hope. I am still alive and able to testify all this now, because Jesus Christ saved me.

On the night I came to Jesus, I was sure I was going to die. My heart felt weak. My chest hurt. I'd been sick for months. And I finally admitted to myself that this thing that was tormenting and killing me was a demon. I was in denial for so long. I didn't want to believe that my whole worldview was wrong. That evil – real, spiritual evil – existed. That my sinful life was what let this demon have power over me. That I was a fool.

I didn't deserve to be saved. But in desperation, I prayed to God to save me. To drive this evil away from me and out of my life. I prayed the Our Father, and I prayed for Jesus Christ to forgive me. I had written God off for years. But the name of Jesus Christ has power even in the mouth of the faithless – because He is real.

The evil presence left me, and I had the best night's sleep I had in months. The next night, I prayed again, and I started to feel better the next day. I kept praying. My symptoms disappeared. When I finally went to the doctor, he found nothing wrong with me. The paranormal events stopped. This didn't happen because of my faith – my faith was weak. This happened because God had incredible mercy on me. He helped me even though I didn't believe in Him. Because I really needed His help.

I'm telling you all this because you might need His help, too. You might not even know it. I didn't know there was anything wrong with how I was living. Sin blinds us to itself. And there are millions of other people just like me living in absolute depravity, denying evil, denying God, who don't see anything wrong with what they're doing.

Look at the rich and powerful of this world. Look at the things that are happening all around us. Evil is real. Spiritual warfare is upon you. And the satanic mindset – that nothing is really evil, and that it's OK to hurt people as long as you trick them into letting you – is deeply embedded into our current way of life. Satan has almost everyone fooled. Don't be a fool like I was. If this is how you're leading your life, stop. Ask Jesus Christ to help you.

There is hope. God is right there, waiting for you to ask Him for help. And there are Christians, people like me and like the Two Witnesses, who understand what you're going through and where you've been. We won't judge you. Please, contact us. Reach out. Pray to the Lord, Jesus Christ, who died for your sins and rose from the dead. We'll pray with you. We're praying for you right now – everyone who sees this message and needs to hear it.

Lord, let those who are desperately in need of you find you. Let them see this message and the other messages of hope spread by Christians all over the world. Rescue us from sin and bring us all together as one in worship, though the time is short. All thanks and glory to you, our God, for your bountiful mercy and saving grace, for through you, my life was saved, and countless others. In Jesus's name, Amen.

- A former occultist 

You see, my path to faith has been a very long one. And this faith began with the fact that at first I believed in the devil and demons. Being a skeptic, I was in search of an answer to the question: "Is there something besides our visible world?". I needed this in order to understand and choose a side - will I be a believer or become an atheist?

I looked for the answer in a variety of practices of various rituals. When all the rituals proved to be ineffective, I proceeded to those that required personal compilation by hand. I did not take it seriously then because for me it was a routine in a series of useless and ineffective rituals. 

While composing one of these rituals, which eventually became the last one I ever did -  "something" "confirmed" the legitimacy of what I was doing. This intervention completely sobered me up. Something wanted to "push" me to complete the ritual. I burned the paper and stopped doing it forever.

This "something" showed me that "something" existed beyond me and this life as we know it.

It wasn't until I started going to God a year ago that I began to see the manifestation of what I would call a demonic influence on people.

Only when I turned to God and consciously embarked on the path to Him, new information began to open up to me, which was always there, but I did not notice it - about God, about spiritual warfare, about people nearby who are involved in it. I really opened my eyes and realized that there is a real spiritual war going on, that demons are real, they are busy seducing, scaring, and attacking people.

I think that God decided to show it to me so that I could see it with my own eyes because otherwise I would never have believed it.

Thank you. And excuse me for my English. (Editors Note - I think this person's English is great!)

For 15 years I kept the memory of this experience, not understanding why and for what. Perhaps it was for me to share it with you by telling it in its entirety?

I guess I was afraid and did not want (in any way) to seduce people, to repeat my actions. This is more of a warning.

Then, as a teenager and flirting with rituals, I made a pact with the devil. It seemed like innocent fun to me. But something attracted me and I wrote a contract, as if under dictation. The contract was drawn up, and the last items were empty lines for my desire and painting (signing) with blood. I chuckled when I looked at it, but I didn't rush. Even at the moment, I took it as a game. I put the paper away on the table and decided to give myself time to think until tomorrow. In the morning, when I got up, the paper with "contract" was on my bed at the head of the bed, and the pen was on top of the paper.

How does an atheist skeptic feel when something inexplicable happens? Confusion. Misunderstanding. Negation.

I said I burned the leaf (contract). But this is not true. I figured that the fire to burn something like that might be akin to continuing the ritual, so I made a different one. First, I tore it up so that my position was clear to the forces that paid attention to me, and then I put the pieces in the toilet, showing my attitude to the contract and their "attention" to me.

The story for others has always been incomplete, so that no one thinks that this is an option for achieving anything in life.

I am also sure that each person has a different value, which depends on the potential of a person, and his ability to influence people in the future or present. This is exactly what the dark forces need in order to influence others through one person.

Among celebrities, there are many who wear secret symbols. They sold themselves and became a billboard for these hidden demonic powers.

This story is a warning to NOT do any of this. It was a turning point when doubts about the spirit world began to fade as I began to wonder about the truth. 

I was looking for evidence that there is something more than the ordinary physical world in order to decide whether I would be a believer or an atheist. I wasn't looking for a way to make my dream come true. When "something" showed itself - that was what I was looking for. This was enough to refocus and no longer refer to these forces.

After that, I began to see things that were inexplicable more often. This gave me food for thought.

A few years ago I decided to take care of my health. At that time, I had a relationship with a woman that can be called crazy with passion. But the more I was with this woman, the more I sank into sin. And I'm far from being a decent person, and definitely not righteous, but even I began to frighten how I began to sink morally.

Then I gradually began the practice of nofap. And something really began to happen, slowly but surely.

I am convinced that there are succubi and that they are a form of demon possession or something similar.

As soon as I began abstinence, the woman with whom I had a sexual passion began to show aggression towards me more and more.

Then I gave up alcohol. Her annoyance grew until I had to leave because the choice was to stay and self-destruct with her or trust the feeling to walk a cleaner path.

On April 1, I firmly decided to start celibacy.

Late at night, I saw a blood-red fire hanging motionless in the sky. It was like a red light bulb in total darkness. In my gut, I felt that this red fire was "looking" at me. He's there because of me.

There has never been anything shining or lit up red. It was the one and only time.

I didn't sleep well that night and couldn't sleep. I was just lying down when I felt a chill on my neck, as if someone had come close to my ear. With my inner gaze, I somehow knew that "this" something is smiling mockingly and with all its energy says "Well, try it!" (that I will not cope and break).

From that day on, I immediately began to search, not understanding what I was looking for. And I began to find people who, like beacons, began to guide me. At first it was a believing psychologist on the Internet, who helped me understand myself, and made it clear that demons exist, with a practice he encountered with possessed people, although he himself was not a Christian at that time.

I continued my own search. Then I found Roger Morneau and learned a lot about spiritual warfare. I Learned about Carl Gallups, Russ Dizdar and the End Times Productions channel.

I began to pray to the Lord God to guide me. With tears in my eyes, I sincerely thanked Him every time I found a person who revealed to me the truth about Jesus and the Lord. And God generously guided me and the information flowed like a stormy river. I didn't have time to read and watch everything! I learned more about religion, spiritual warfare, and God in a year than in my entire life. I received answers to almost all questions. All of them agreed and were confirmed by my observations.

I reached out to my family because they are believers. When they realized that I was sort of "awakened", they told me about their personal experience. That there is a spiritual war going on. How one medium refused to deal with my parents and, one might say, fled from them. It was exactly what Russ Dizdar was talking about, that the possessed and demons flee from the believing people of God. They can't stand them.

I remembered that the woman I was with hated visiting my parents and being at their house. She was always looking for an excuse to go outside or not to come.

Everything started to fall into place. Everything became so clear to me.

I thank the Lord God and His Son Jesus Christ for the fact that I am here and can share my experience. I thank God for leading me and continuing to lead me.

I didn't have enough information in my language, so I started looking on English sites. And although 4chan is neither a Christian nor a religious site, nevertheless, there I found out about you. You are confirmation that I am on the right track. Apparently, as readers, we need to know the information you write about in order to prepare us for the future end.

This incredible journey happened in 1 year. It helped me become a different person. If I knew about all this before, but after all, everything is the Will of God.

Abstinence brought me into a state of unity of the body-mind-soul. It is a necessary state (of a blank canvas) when a person becomes calmer to listen, when the Lord can begin to interact with us as conscious people. It's like levels of Integrity that unlock a new relationship with God. Prayer, repentance, observance of the Commandments are higher levels.

Thank you for listening.

Once upon a time, I had to tell this, share it with someone, so that it would be at the right time and be useful to someone. 

Testimony from China (Originally sent to us November 2022)

First off, I would like to thank God almighty and our Lord Jesus Christ for being so good to me.

I arrived in China in September of 2018. From September 2018 to November 2019, life was pretty good here. Strange things started happening in 2020 moving forward. By this time, I was living on the school campus. 2020 was full of lockdowns and just fear-mongering.

In 2021 that’s when I noticed that this was really something crazy. On our campus, they issued the vaccine in august of 2021. I and another guy from Sri Lanka were the only ones who refused to take the vaccine. The teachers tried to scare me but I still refused.

2022 is the worst year so far because of a few things. In May the school just told us to board buses. They took us to a hotel where we had to live in separate rooms. They placed monitors outside each door to ensure that no one left the room. YES! Everyone had to stay inside 24/7 for two weeks. Additionally, they were testing us for “Covid” everyday. This was very traumatic to me because I did not understand. They pressured me more but I refused to take the vaccine. After 2 weeks, we went back to school and were just waiting for graduation. After graduation in June, I left the campus and planned my next move. In August I moved to the place I am at currently. I came here to pursue Master’s degree. However, my plan is to leave this country. I get depressed because the message is still the same. Get tested everyday and travel with a health code. I hope these rulers will burn in hell one day.

My advice to other Christians is to stay in prayer and alert. This world is passing away and everything else in it. I don’t think things will get back to normal but my experience here has made me stronger. It has made me stronger but it has also changed me. I think God still speaks to me even though I feel like I have lost touch all these years. When I look at people, I feel like I am watching corpses.

Another thing is that people here are godless and worship money. It is a very wicked nation.

The bible says to test the sprits (1 John 4 1- 3) Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: 3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world. 

Jesus Christ is my personal Lord and Savior, was born of a virgin, lived a perfect sinless life, was crucified, died and came back 3 days later with the keys to death and hell and he has allowed me the strength to weather this storm.

This is a brief explanation of my experiences with the Corona (Covid-19) mandates as an officer and active drilling member of the Army National Guard. Ideally, this will provide illumination on what was forced upon people in the military and also to provide hope to those still fighting this.

I enlisted as an 88M (Truck Driver) in 2002 following the events of 9/11 and served in Iraq from FEB 2003 until MAR of 2004. I ETS’d (End Time in Service) in 2008 following completion of my initial contract and graduating college. In 2011 I joined back up as an 12A (Engineer officer) and have been serving since and am currently still in as an O3 (Captain). When these events occurred, I was a company commander for a Mobility Augmentation Company. Being a company commander is generally considered to be the highlight of most officer’s careers. I was responsible for over 35 Million in military equipment and over 120 Soldiers.

Around June of 2021 while at AT (Annual Training, the two weeks that are generally during the summer where the unit travels to a military base to engage in platoon or company level training exercises) I looked into the FM that deals with vaccine exemptions on religious, administrative and medical grounds. Following a call with the BN (Battalion) chaplain I asked for a template to submit an exemption for the vaccine. As the vaccine at that time was not a requirement no one took my request seriously. 

Later when it did become a requirement, I submitted my exemption (OCT 15 2021), the first in the State. I followed up every week with BN MRNCO (Battalion medical readiness Non-commissioned officer) until it went to BDE (brigade). Then I followed up every week until it went to State. Then I followed up weekly with State until it went to NGB (National guard Bureau) where all visibility ceased. The FM (Field manual) that covers exemptions states that the army has 60 days to answer an exemption request. It is currently JAN 2023 and I have yet to get any answer back either positively or negatively. 

Even though I followed every convention, in March of 2022 I was removed from command 4 months early, a relief of command in all but name. Most don’t understand but being removed from command early is the most embarrassing event that can happen to an officer and it almost always signals the end of their career. Following being removed from command all of my gear was collected and I was moved to a staff position.

For the first two years in command my OER (Officer Evaluation report) rated me as the number two Captain in the BDE. The one following being removed from command reduced me to number ten. For the two previous years I was rated as “Promote ahead of peers”, following being removed from command I was rated as “promote with peers”. Worst of all though was that even though I completed my military education allowing me to be promoted to Major, ECCC (Engineer Captains Career Course) in DEC of 2019 my latest OER following being removed from command was written as if I had yet to complete it.